Download a pdf of the complete book - thecbj.com
Download a pdf of the complete book - thecbj.com
Download a pdf of the complete book - thecbj.com
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
Traditional<br />
Fairy Stories<br />
<strong>of</strong> Brittany<br />
Bethan Lewis
Traditional<br />
Fairy Stories<br />
<strong>of</strong> Briany
Traditional<br />
Fairy Stories<br />
<strong>of</strong> Briany<br />
wrien & illustrated by<br />
Bethan Lewis<br />
Nezert Books
First Published 2007<br />
Published by Nezert Books<br />
Le Nezert, 22160 Duault, France<br />
Copyright © 2007 Nezert Books<br />
International Standard Book Number: 0-9522705 8 7<br />
Printed and bound in France by<br />
J Y Concept 29270 Carhaix<br />
All <strong>the</strong> stories included in this edition were originally <strong>com</strong>missioned for <strong>the</strong> Central<br />
Brittany Journal between 2004 and 2007. They are new re-tellings <strong>of</strong> traditional stories.<br />
Thanks to Wendy Lewis for <strong>the</strong> illustration on page 43.
Contents<br />
The Biniou ...................................................................................1<br />
The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs.........................................3<br />
The Clogmaker’s Daughter ..........................................................9<br />
The Kind-Hearted Prince ...........................................................13<br />
Armel <strong>the</strong> Soldier .......................................................................17<br />
The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs and <strong>the</strong>ir Sister ...........................................22<br />
Princess Marcassa ......................................................................27<br />
Isidore and Mariannik ................................................................37<br />
Yves and Yvonne ........................................................................43<br />
Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair ....................49<br />
The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs ....................................................................55<br />
The Toad King and <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen ...........................................59<br />
Prince Pengar and <strong>the</strong> Genie ......................................................63<br />
Sickle and Spade are Worth a Fortune .......................................69<br />
Jebedic le Ribet ..........................................................................73<br />
Lame Jobik .................................................................................79<br />
How Fransez Pautremad Found his Fortune ..............................85<br />
Jeanne, Jeanette and Jeaneton ....................................................89<br />
The Little White Hare ................................................................93<br />
The King’s Drummer .................................................................97<br />
How a Shepherd Boy Won <strong>the</strong> King’s Daughter .....................103<br />
The Golden Ox .........................................................................107<br />
The Sorcerer’s Three Belts ......................................................113<br />
The Two Golden Frogs ............................................................119<br />
Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff ....................131<br />
Victor and Victorine .................................................................139<br />
Learning and Wisdom ..............................................................145
Preface<br />
The Celtic countries <strong>of</strong> Western Europe have always been<br />
famous for <strong>the</strong>ir rich tradition <strong>of</strong> stories and story telling. Of<br />
all <strong>the</strong>se countries, Brittany has a particularly rich and diverse<br />
heritage <strong>of</strong> stories because storytelling remained an essentially<br />
oral tradition right up until <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twentieth<br />
century.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> early 1900s, stories from different parts <strong>of</strong> Brittany were<br />
collected and translated into French from <strong>the</strong> original Breton<br />
dialects and since <strong>the</strong>n have be<strong>com</strong>e familiar and well-loved<br />
by successive generations <strong>of</strong> children throughout <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong><br />
France.<br />
Surprisingly few <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se tales have, however, ever been<br />
published in <strong>the</strong> English language and this new collection aims<br />
to make some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most popular traditional Breton fairy stories<br />
more easily accessible to a wider audience.
Once upon a time my grandmo<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />
grandmo<strong>the</strong>r’s grandmo<strong>the</strong>r had a<br />
son. One evening, when dusk was<br />
falling, she sent him to <strong>the</strong> village, and to<br />
get <strong>the</strong>re he had to walk through a wood<br />
in which <strong>the</strong>re were <strong>of</strong>ten wolves. Before<br />
leaving, <strong>the</strong> boy said:<br />
“As <strong>the</strong>re are wolves in <strong>the</strong> wood I will<br />
bring my biniou; if <strong>the</strong> wolves <strong>com</strong>e to eat<br />
me, I will play <strong>the</strong>m a tune before I die.”<br />
When <strong>the</strong> boy entered <strong>the</strong> wood he heard <strong>the</strong> wolves,<br />
which had smelt him, and he looked round for a tree<br />
to climb. However, <strong>the</strong> trees were all small, and <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
trunks were little more than <strong>the</strong> width <strong>of</strong> a man’s arm.<br />
The boy managed to scramble up <strong>the</strong> biggest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m,<br />
keeping tight hold <strong>of</strong> his biniou.<br />
Hardly had he reached <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tree when a pack <strong>of</strong> about twenty<br />
wolves surrounded it, barking and sniffing<br />
at <strong>the</strong> trunk. They started to scratch at <strong>the</strong><br />
earth with <strong>the</strong>ir feet and soon <strong>the</strong>y had<br />
uncovered <strong>the</strong> roots; <strong>the</strong> little boy began to<br />
think <strong>the</strong> tree would fall down and he said:<br />
“At least before I am eaten I will play my<br />
prettiest song on my biniou.”<br />
He put <strong>the</strong> instrument to his lips, but as<br />
soon as <strong>the</strong> wolves heard <strong>the</strong> unfamiliar<br />
sound <strong>the</strong>y took fright and ran <strong>of</strong>f as if a pack <strong>of</strong> hounds was after<br />
<strong>the</strong>m.<br />
Delighted by his escape, <strong>the</strong> boy climbed down from <strong>the</strong> tree and<br />
continued down <strong>the</strong> road to <strong>the</strong> village; to keep <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> wolves he played<br />
his biniou all along <strong>the</strong> way; and he<br />
reached home safely.<br />
Told in 1880 by Bathilde Delaselle, aged 13, who<br />
heard <strong>the</strong> story from her grandmo<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
1
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a young man who took his mo<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />
goat out every day to graze. One day an old woman passed by,<br />
followed by three dogs.<br />
“Will you give me your goat, in exchange for my dogs?” she said.<br />
“Oh no,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “ I know my goat is only small, but she gives<br />
us milk, and what would I do with three dogs?”<br />
The next day <strong>the</strong> old woman came to him again.<br />
“Have you changed your mind?” she said.<br />
“No,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “Keep your animals, and I will<br />
keep mine.”<br />
The next day <strong>the</strong> old woman came to him again.<br />
“Come, young man, will you change your mind?” she<br />
said. “You will not regret it.”<br />
The young man thought for a moment and decided<br />
to agree.<br />
“Very well,” he said. “Here is my goat.”<br />
“Thank you,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “Here are<br />
my dogs, and I also give you this golden whistle.<br />
Blow it when you are in need, and <strong>the</strong> dogs will<br />
<strong>com</strong>e to you. Their names are Break-Iron,<br />
Hunter, and Fleet-as-<strong>the</strong>-Wind.”<br />
The young man’s mo<strong>the</strong>r was a poor<br />
widow, who owned nothing in <strong>the</strong><br />
world but her goat. When<br />
she heard <strong>of</strong> her son’s<br />
strange bargain she<br />
flew into a rage<br />
and seized a stick.<br />
Immediately,<br />
Break-Iron leapt<br />
at it and bit it<br />
through as if it<br />
were a piece <strong>of</strong><br />
straw.<br />
3
The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs<br />
“Since you have given away our goat, I cannot feed you,” she said. “Go<br />
out into <strong>the</strong> world and see if your dogs can provide for you.”<br />
“As you please, Mo<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. He left <strong>the</strong> house where<br />
his mo<strong>the</strong>r and sister lived and went with his dogs to a nearby forest. It<br />
was full <strong>of</strong> animals, but after three months <strong>the</strong> dog called Hunter had killed<br />
<strong>the</strong>m all.<br />
The young man decided to go to a forest outside Paris. He had heard that<br />
this too was full <strong>of</strong> animals, but people were afraid <strong>of</strong> it, because no one<br />
who entered it ever returned. He was curious to see it for himself, so he and<br />
his sister set out for Paris toge<strong>the</strong>r. She would keep house for him, while<br />
he went out hunting.<br />
When <strong>the</strong>y reached <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest <strong>the</strong> young man was surprised<br />
to see that <strong>the</strong> branches were so tangled that <strong>the</strong> sunlight could not pass<br />
through. As he began to make his way into <strong>the</strong> forest he heard a voice<br />
saying:<br />
“Do not go any fur<strong>the</strong>r, your life is in great danger!”<br />
“Bah,” he said, “I have my three dogs.”<br />
He found an empty house for his sister in a clearing, and <strong>the</strong>n went<br />
hunting in <strong>the</strong> forest. He saw many animals, but not a single person.<br />
He had arranged with his sister that when she had made <strong>the</strong> midday meal,<br />
she should ring a bell to tell him it was ready. That day, however, midday<br />
came and went, and he did not hear <strong>the</strong> bell.<br />
“Can anything have happened?” he said. “Let me hurry home!”<br />
Something had indeed happened. That morning, when his sister was<br />
tidying <strong>the</strong> rooms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mysterious house, twenty-four giants appeared.<br />
They were all so strong that <strong>the</strong>y could lift up an ox as if it were nothing.<br />
“Who are you, and what are you doing in our home?” <strong>the</strong>y cried.<br />
“Forgive me,” said <strong>the</strong> poor girl. “It is all my bro<strong>the</strong>r’s doing.”<br />
“Truly,” said one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giants, “you are too pretty to die, but you must<br />
help us to punish your impudent bro<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />
So saying he threw several handfuls <strong>of</strong> poison into <strong>the</strong> soup that was<br />
cooking over <strong>the</strong> fire, and <strong>the</strong>n he and his <strong>com</strong>panions hurried away. No<br />
sooner had <strong>the</strong>y gone, but <strong>the</strong> young man and his three dogs entered <strong>the</strong><br />
kitchen. Break-Iron sniffed <strong>the</strong> air, and leapt at <strong>the</strong> cooking pot. It rolled<br />
over spilling all <strong>the</strong> soup.<br />
“What has happened, sister?” asked <strong>the</strong> young man.<br />
“I was busy tidying <strong>the</strong> house,” said <strong>the</strong> girl. “That is why dinner was not<br />
ready on time.”<br />
Next morning <strong>the</strong> twenty-four giants returned.<br />
4
The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs<br />
“Is your bro<strong>the</strong>r dead?” <strong>the</strong>y said to <strong>the</strong> girl.<br />
“No, Break-Iron smelt <strong>the</strong> poison, and spilt <strong>the</strong> soup,” she said.<br />
“No matter, we will try something else. In <strong>the</strong> corner <strong>of</strong> this room is a<br />
chair which freezes whoever sits in it. Tell your bro<strong>the</strong>r to sit <strong>the</strong>re while<br />
dinner is being prepared, and we will see to <strong>the</strong> rest.”<br />
The giants left, and <strong>the</strong> girl rang <strong>the</strong> bell. Her bro<strong>the</strong>r soon arrived with<br />
his dogs, but when Break-Iron saw <strong>the</strong> chair he growled and crunched it<br />
to pieces.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> giants found out what had happened <strong>the</strong>y grew very angry.<br />
They decided on a new plan, and persuaded <strong>the</strong> girl to help <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
The next day, when <strong>the</strong> young man came home he found his sister in<br />
bed.<br />
“Alas, my bro<strong>the</strong>r, I am very ill,” she said. “I feel that I am about to die.<br />
Please fetch me a physician.”<br />
The young man hurried out and came back with a physician. However,<br />
<strong>the</strong> physician was really one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twenty-four giants.<br />
“I know what is wrong with this young woman,” he said. “But I only<br />
know one cure for her.”<br />
“What is it?” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “I would go to <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth to<br />
find it.”<br />
“She must drink goat’s milk,” said <strong>the</strong> giant.<br />
“If that is all, I will fetch it immediately,” said <strong>the</strong><br />
young man.<br />
He took his dogs and returned to <strong>the</strong> old woman<br />
who had given <strong>the</strong>m to him.<br />
“Please take your dogs and give me back my<br />
goat,” he said. “I must have some goat’s milk,<br />
or my sister will die.”<br />
“As you please,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “I<br />
only hope your kind heart does not get you<br />
into trouble.”<br />
When <strong>the</strong> young man came to <strong>the</strong> house<br />
in <strong>the</strong> woods <strong>the</strong> twenty-four giants were<br />
standing in <strong>the</strong> doorway.<br />
“So here you are,” <strong>the</strong>y said. “We have<br />
a bone to pick with you.”<br />
They seized him and threw him into<br />
a deep pit, and rolled a stone over <strong>the</strong><br />
opening.<br />
5
The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs<br />
He lay <strong>the</strong>re a long while, and scarcely knew if he were alive or dead.<br />
How he wished he had not given back his dogs! Suddenly he remembered<br />
his golden whistle.<br />
He blew it, and soon heard <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> joyful barking. The stone was<br />
crunched to pieces by Break-Iron, and Fleet-as-<strong>the</strong>-Wind carried him up<br />
out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pit.<br />
He returned to <strong>the</strong> castle, and walked through <strong>the</strong> rooms, looking for his<br />
sister. At last he found her, in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> celebrations for her betrothal to<br />
one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giants.<br />
“Never let it be said that treachery did anyone any good, not even you!”<br />
he cried, and set his dogs on <strong>the</strong>m. They could not defend <strong>the</strong>mselves, and<br />
<strong>the</strong> giants and his sister were swiftly slain.<br />
Filled with sorrow, <strong>the</strong> young man left <strong>the</strong> castle in <strong>the</strong> wood, and walked<br />
to Paris.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> city, he was surprised to see everyone in mourning.<br />
“What is <strong>the</strong> matter?” he asked.<br />
“Don’t you know?” cried <strong>the</strong> people. “There is a seven-headed dragon on<br />
yonder hill. It has eaten all <strong>the</strong> maidens in <strong>the</strong> city, but no man can slay it.<br />
Today it is <strong>the</strong> turn <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter.”<br />
“Very good,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “My dogs and I are looking for a<br />
difficult task. We shall see if this dragon is truly invincible.”<br />
He could not be dissuaded, and he and his dogs set out from <strong>the</strong> city. He<br />
soon met <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, walking up <strong>the</strong> hill to <strong>the</strong> dragon.<br />
“Turn back, my poor friend,” she said. “Only one need die.”<br />
“Where I <strong>com</strong>e from, young men do not let maidens be slain,” he replied.<br />
“May God protect us both, Princess.”<br />
They reached <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hill and he called to his dogs.<br />
“Now Hunter – it is up to you!” The dog called Hunter ran <strong>of</strong>f like a<br />
streak <strong>of</strong> lightning, and chased <strong>the</strong> dragon out <strong>of</strong> its cave. It had seven<br />
heads and was breathing fire. Its tail swept along <strong>the</strong> ground, and was over<br />
twenty yards long.<br />
“Now, Fleet-as-<strong>the</strong>-Wind!” said <strong>the</strong> young man.<br />
The dog called Fleet-as-<strong>the</strong>-Wind ran at <strong>the</strong> dragon and began to dart<br />
round and round it, biting it all over. After a quarter <strong>of</strong> an hour <strong>the</strong> dragon<br />
was exhausted.<br />
“Now it is our turn, Break-Iron,” cried <strong>the</strong> young man, and he rushed at<br />
<strong>the</strong> dragon, sword in hand. Soon <strong>the</strong> terrible creature lay dead.<br />
The Princess had looked on from afar, and now she came running up.<br />
“How can I thank you?” she said. “Take this handkerchief embroidered<br />
6
The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs<br />
with my name; wherever you show it <strong>the</strong>y will know you as <strong>the</strong> Princess’s<br />
deliverer. Take this vial <strong>of</strong> water too – it can bring <strong>the</strong> dead back to life. My<br />
fa<strong>the</strong>r will also want to reward you.”<br />
“Thank you, Princess,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “I will make use <strong>of</strong> this<br />
water straight away.”<br />
He cut <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> dragon’s seven tongues, wrapped <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> handkerchief,<br />
and returned to <strong>the</strong> giants’ house in <strong>the</strong> forest. Ever since his sister had died,<br />
he had felt unhappy, and he longed to see her alive again. When he arrived<br />
at <strong>the</strong> giants’ home, he found her where she was lying and bent and dropped<br />
a little <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water on her face. She awoke as if from a long sleep, and<br />
stood up, as well as ever. The young man <strong>the</strong>n dropped water<br />
on <strong>the</strong> faces <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twenty-four giants.<br />
They awoke, shook <strong>the</strong>mselves,<br />
rubbed <strong>the</strong>ir eyes, and asked for<br />
something to eat and drink.<br />
“Young man,” <strong>the</strong>y said.<br />
“You have justly punished<br />
us for <strong>the</strong> wrong we did<br />
you. From now on we<br />
will stand by you to <strong>the</strong><br />
death.”<br />
About a year after this,<br />
news reached <strong>the</strong>m that<br />
<strong>the</strong> Princess was to marry<br />
her deliverer. The young man<br />
wanted to know if this was<br />
true, and he and his dogs and<br />
<strong>the</strong> giants set out for Paris.<br />
Now, when <strong>the</strong> Princess had<br />
been left behind on <strong>the</strong> hill, a<br />
knight who had been hiding<br />
close by, had <strong>com</strong>e up to her.<br />
He had cut <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> dragon’s<br />
seven heads, and made <strong>the</strong><br />
princess promise to tell<br />
everyone that he was her<br />
deliverer. He had <strong>com</strong>e<br />
before <strong>the</strong> King, and<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir marriage had been<br />
arranged.<br />
7
The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs<br />
When <strong>the</strong> young man arrived in Paris and saw <strong>the</strong> preparations for <strong>the</strong><br />
wedding he grew very angry. He told <strong>the</strong> giants to attack <strong>the</strong> guard, and<br />
ordered Fleet-as-<strong>the</strong>-Wind to knock over <strong>the</strong> tables, while Break-Iron tore<br />
<strong>the</strong> dishes from <strong>the</strong> servants’ hands.<br />
The King called <strong>the</strong> young man to him, and indignantly asked him who<br />
he was.<br />
“Tell me, your Majesty,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “Is he who took <strong>the</strong> dragon’s<br />
tongues <strong>the</strong> Princess’s deliverer, or is it he who took <strong>the</strong> dragon’s heads?”<br />
“It is he who has <strong>the</strong> dragon’s seven tongues,” said <strong>the</strong> King.<br />
“Then I am <strong>the</strong> Princess’s deliverer,” said <strong>the</strong> young man, and he showed<br />
<strong>the</strong> King <strong>the</strong> tongues wrapped in <strong>the</strong> Princess’s handkerchief.<br />
The impostor was led away, and <strong>the</strong> young man was married to <strong>the</strong><br />
Princess. When <strong>the</strong> King died he became king in his place, and he ruled<br />
for many years with <strong>the</strong> aid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giants. They became his chief advisors,<br />
and he was always protected by his dogs, Hunter, Break-Iron, and Fleetas-<strong>the</strong>-Wind.<br />
Told by Mathurin Guilleray, tailor in Noyal-Pontivy<br />
8
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re was a poor clogmaker. He lived in <strong>the</strong> middle<br />
<strong>of</strong> a forest, and had nothing in <strong>the</strong> world but his auger for hollowing<br />
out wood, and his little hut. He had a great many children, and<br />
every year ano<strong>the</strong>r child was born. On <strong>the</strong> birth <strong>of</strong> his thirteenth child he<br />
set <strong>of</strong>f into <strong>the</strong> village to try to find someone to be its godfa<strong>the</strong>r. Before long<br />
he met <strong>the</strong> Lord <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest, who was out walking.<br />
“Good day, my friend <strong>the</strong> clogmaker!” he<br />
said.<br />
“Good day, your honour,” <strong>the</strong><br />
clogmaker replied.<br />
“Are you setting <strong>of</strong>f to find your<br />
fortune?” said <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />
“Alas, I have not met with my<br />
fortune for many a long day,”<br />
replied <strong>the</strong> clogmaker. “All I<br />
get is children. My thirteenth<br />
was born last night.”<br />
“Your thirteenth!” cried<br />
<strong>the</strong> Lord. “What a lucky<br />
number. I would like to be<br />
<strong>the</strong> godfa<strong>the</strong>r. Is it a boy or<br />
a girl?”<br />
“A girl, your honour, as<br />
fair as an angel, with skin<br />
like <strong>the</strong> lily and cheeks<br />
like <strong>the</strong> rose,” said <strong>the</strong><br />
clogmaker.<br />
“Indeed? I would like to<br />
be not only her godfa<strong>the</strong>r<br />
but also her foster fa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
You and your wife will<br />
be allowed to see her<br />
whenever you wish.”<br />
9
The Clogmaker’s Daughter<br />
So it was that <strong>the</strong> clogmaker’s thirteenth child went to live in <strong>the</strong> castle<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest. There was a splendid christening, and <strong>the</strong> little<br />
girl was given <strong>the</strong> name Simone. The Lord already had three sons, called<br />
Hervé, Iann and Stévan. They were still young, but growing as fast as oak<br />
saplings in a ditch in Brittany. They wel<strong>com</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> clogmaker’s child, and<br />
she soon became <strong>the</strong>ir beloved sister. The Lord did not tell <strong>the</strong>m that <strong>the</strong><br />
little girl was not his real daughter, and <strong>the</strong> four children grew up in <strong>the</strong><br />
greatest happiness. Every day <strong>the</strong>y went out driving or riding in <strong>the</strong> woods,<br />
hills and valleys, and every day <strong>the</strong> coachman had to clean <strong>the</strong> carriage and<br />
harness <strong>the</strong> horses. At last he lost his temper, and said that he was tired <strong>of</strong><br />
working for a clogmaker’s daughter.<br />
“What do you mean?” said <strong>the</strong> children.<br />
“Ask your fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> coachman. Stévan ran to <strong>the</strong> Lord, and told<br />
him what <strong>the</strong> coachman had said.<br />
“It is true,” said <strong>the</strong> Lord. “Simone is <strong>of</strong> humble birth, but her goodness<br />
<strong>of</strong> heart and sweet temper make her worthy to be your sister.”<br />
“If Simone is not really my sister, <strong>the</strong>n she can be my wife,” said<br />
Stévan.<br />
“Slowly, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> Lord. “Hervé and Iann may feel as you do,<br />
and <strong>the</strong>y are older than you are.”<br />
This proved to be <strong>the</strong> case. When Hervé and Iann learnt <strong>the</strong> truth, <strong>the</strong>y<br />
also wished to make Simone <strong>the</strong>ir wife. They began to quarrel with each<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> Lord <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest had to intervene.<br />
“Do not quarrel,” he said, “I have a way to settle <strong>the</strong> matter. Here are a<br />
thousand écus each. Go out into <strong>the</strong> world, and whoever returns with <strong>the</strong><br />
best present for Simone, may marry her.”<br />
“Very well, Fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> young men. They set out, and soon arrived<br />
in Paris, <strong>the</strong> city <strong>of</strong> a hundred marvels. They each went <strong>the</strong>ir own way, and<br />
walked through <strong>the</strong> streets, looking about <strong>the</strong>m with wonder. After a little<br />
while Hérve saw a large crowd ga<strong>the</strong>red in front <strong>of</strong> a carriage-maker’s<br />
shop. The most splendid carriages were for sale, and Hervé went up to <strong>the</strong><br />
carriage maker to ask which was <strong>the</strong> most expensive.<br />
“The most expensive carriage,” said <strong>the</strong> man. “It is that little one in <strong>the</strong><br />
corner. It costs a thousand écus.”<br />
Hervé looked surprised, and <strong>the</strong> carriage maker said:<br />
“It is no ordinary carriage. It will take a man anywhere in <strong>the</strong> world in<br />
<strong>the</strong> blink <strong>of</strong> an eye.”<br />
“Indeed? Then I will buy it.”<br />
10
Meanwhile, Iann had entered a jeweller’s shop. There were many<br />
beautiful rings, necklaces and precious stones for sale, and Iann looked at<br />
<strong>the</strong>m all. In amongst <strong>the</strong>m was a pair <strong>of</strong> spectacles made <strong>of</strong> plain metal.<br />
“You must not judge by appearances,” said <strong>the</strong> jeweller. “These spectacles<br />
are worth handfuls <strong>of</strong> those precious stones.”<br />
“Have <strong>the</strong>y a special power?” asked Iann.<br />
“They have indeed.” said <strong>the</strong> jeweller. “Whoever wears <strong>the</strong>m can see<br />
whatever he wishes, even if a wall is in between.”<br />
“I will buy <strong>the</strong>m,” said Iann. “Surely my bro<strong>the</strong>rs will not find so<br />
wonderful a present for Simone.”<br />
Meanwhile, Stévan had grown hungry and stopped at a fruit seller’s stall.<br />
He asked <strong>the</strong> price <strong>of</strong> three rosy apples.<br />
“A thousand écus,” said <strong>the</strong> fruit seller . “There are no fruits like those in<br />
<strong>the</strong> world. They will cure anybody, even if <strong>the</strong>y are at death’s door.”<br />
“I will buy <strong>the</strong>m,” said Stévan.<br />
The three bro<strong>the</strong>rs met toge<strong>the</strong>r again, all very pleased with <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
presents.<br />
“I wonder how Simone and<br />
our parents are faring,” said<br />
Iann. “I will try out my<br />
spectacles.”<br />
He put on <strong>the</strong> spectacles<br />
and gave a cry:<br />
“Oh bro<strong>the</strong>rs, we must<br />
go home! Our parents<br />
and Simone are very ill,<br />
and will soon be dead.”<br />
“Quick, get in my<br />
carriage,” said Hervé.<br />
In an instant, <strong>the</strong>y<br />
arrived back at <strong>the</strong> castle<br />
in <strong>the</strong> forest.<br />
“Never fear,” said<br />
Stévan. “I will save<br />
Simone and our parents<br />
with my apples.”<br />
He gave each <strong>of</strong> his<br />
dying relatives an apple,<br />
and no sooner did it<br />
11<br />
The Clogmaker’s Daughter
The Clogmaker’s Daughter<br />
touch <strong>the</strong>ir lips, but <strong>the</strong>y stood up as healthy as before. However, after a<br />
little while <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs began to quarrel.<br />
Who had done <strong>the</strong> most to save Simone’s life, and who had brought her<br />
<strong>the</strong> best present?<br />
“Without my glasses you would not have known she was ill,” said Iann.<br />
“Without my carriage you could not have arrived in time,” said Hervé.<br />
“Without my apples, <strong>the</strong>y would all be dead,” said Stévan.<br />
Their fa<strong>the</strong>r decided to settle <strong>the</strong> matter.<br />
“My sons, do not quarrel,” he said. “It seems to me that only one <strong>of</strong> you<br />
has a right to Simone, and that is Stévan. Iann still has his spectacles, and<br />
Hervé still has his carriage, but Stévan has used his apples, and is as poor<br />
as before. To make up for <strong>the</strong>ir loss, he deserves <strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> Simone.”<br />
The young people praised <strong>the</strong> wisdom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old man, and soon Stévan<br />
married Simone, <strong>the</strong> clogmaker’s daughter. They lived for many years in<br />
<strong>the</strong> castle in <strong>the</strong> forest, and children and grandchildren sprang up around<br />
<strong>the</strong>m, like little oak saplings about an oak tree.<br />
Told by Janton Métour, <strong>of</strong> Noyal-Pontivy<br />
12
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived in Paris, or <strong>the</strong>reabouts, a king, who<br />
had an only son. He brought him up with <strong>the</strong> greatest care, and as<br />
<strong>the</strong> child grew he became more and more handsome, like a rose<br />
tree that bears more blossoms every year. However, while <strong>the</strong> boy was still<br />
young he was stolen away by gipsies. His happy life in his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s court<br />
was soon forgotten, and he had to wander from fair to fair with <strong>the</strong> gipsy<br />
folk, dressed in rags, and earning what little he could.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> leader <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gipsies was dying, he called <strong>the</strong> boy to him.<br />
“Your place is not among us, young man,” he said. “You are <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> a<br />
king. Take this ring. If you show it to your fa<strong>the</strong>r he will recognise you as<br />
his son.”<br />
The young prince set forth, with a hunk <strong>of</strong> brown bread in his pocket to<br />
feed him on his journey. He walked as long as <strong>the</strong> sun was in <strong>the</strong> sky, and<br />
<strong>the</strong> crickets sang in <strong>the</strong> corn. When night began to draw on, he saw a poor<br />
beggar seated on a milestone. He was holding<br />
out his hand to passers-by, and seemed to<br />
be very ill.<br />
“Why are you sitting on<br />
that milestone?”<br />
asked <strong>the</strong> young<br />
man. “The<br />
passers-by cannot<br />
make you well.<br />
Come with me to<br />
<strong>the</strong> city and I will<br />
find some way<br />
to heal you. The<br />
physicians will<br />
refuse nothing<br />
to <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
King.”<br />
13
The Kind-Hearted Prince<br />
He drew forth his ring, and showed it to <strong>the</strong> beggar.<br />
“Look,” he said, “I will show this to my fa<strong>the</strong>r and he will soon recognise<br />
me. Then I will be able to <strong>com</strong>mand whomever I please.”<br />
The beggar arose and set <strong>of</strong>f at <strong>the</strong> young man’s side. He was full <strong>of</strong><br />
gratitude and thanked <strong>the</strong> Prince again and again. However, his intentions<br />
were evil.<br />
They walked on for several days, and began to think that <strong>the</strong>y must be<br />
near <strong>the</strong> capital. It was very hot and <strong>the</strong>y stopped to drink from a clear,<br />
sparkling spring.<br />
“God be thanked – ” said <strong>the</strong> Prince, “I am very thirsty.” He fell down<br />
onto his knees at <strong>the</strong> water’s edge and began to drink. The beggar sprang<br />
forward, took <strong>the</strong> ring, and pushed <strong>the</strong> young man into <strong>the</strong> spring.<br />
Fortune protected <strong>the</strong> poor prince and he managed to scramble up<br />
<strong>the</strong> bank. He walked on with wet clo<strong>the</strong>s, and eyes full <strong>of</strong> tears. He was<br />
wondering how he could recover his ring when he saw a crowd <strong>of</strong> ants.<br />
They were in great distress because a horse had trodden on <strong>the</strong>ir nest, and<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were doing all <strong>the</strong>y could to rebuild it. Their predicament moved <strong>the</strong><br />
Prince’s heart, and he knelt down, and helped <strong>the</strong> tiny creatures to repair<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir home.<br />
This time his kindness met with <strong>the</strong> gratitude it deserved. The ants<br />
formed a circle around him and <strong>the</strong>ir queen bowed gracefully and began<br />
to speak.<br />
“Handsome young man, my people and I do not forget. No matter where<br />
you are, if you call on us we will <strong>com</strong>e to your aid.”<br />
The Prince walked on and soon came to a pond, where<br />
some ducks were making a loud <strong>com</strong>motion. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m<br />
had broken its wings and feet, and was being swept away<br />
by <strong>the</strong> current. The Prince lifted it out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water and set it<br />
down on <strong>the</strong> bank. The ducks were amazed at this act <strong>of</strong><br />
kindness from a man, and one who seemed to be <strong>the</strong>ir leader began to<br />
speak.<br />
“A fa<strong>the</strong>r never forgets a kindness done to his son,” he said. “Wherever<br />
you are, O Prince, if you are in need, <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ducks will <strong>com</strong>e to<br />
your aid.”<br />
The Prince walked on towards <strong>the</strong> walls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> capital, which could now<br />
be seen against <strong>the</strong> sky. Suddenly he saw a magnificent steed<br />
struggling to free itself from its chain, with which it was<br />
entangled.<br />
14
“If I do not help <strong>the</strong> poor creature, it will harm itself,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />
He ran over to <strong>the</strong> horse and set it free.<br />
“Thank you,” said <strong>the</strong> steed. “I belong to <strong>the</strong> King, your fa<strong>the</strong>r, and if<br />
you are ever in need I will do all I can to serve you.”<br />
The Prince thanked him and walked on until he reached <strong>the</strong> city.<br />
“If I could only see <strong>the</strong> King,” he thought, “maybe he would recognise<br />
me without <strong>the</strong> ring.”<br />
His wish was soon granted. When he entered <strong>the</strong> palace he caught sight<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King, surrounded by a splendid entourage. A young man walked<br />
by his side; he was wearing <strong>the</strong> ring and <strong>the</strong> Prince recognised him as <strong>the</strong><br />
beggar.<br />
“Sire,” he cried, “that man is an impostor. The ring he wears was stolen.<br />
I am your real son.”<br />
The King looked angry and <strong>the</strong> beggar ground his teeth.<br />
“If you wish to be believed, you must pass three tests,” said <strong>the</strong> King.<br />
“O<strong>the</strong>rwise you shall not leave here alive. My most beautiful crown has<br />
fallen into a pond, and no one can find it for me, for <strong>the</strong>y say <strong>the</strong> pond is<br />
bottomless. You must retrieve it!”<br />
The poor prince went to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pond and began to weep. What<br />
was he to do? Suddenly he remembered <strong>the</strong> promise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ducks.<br />
“King <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ducks, King <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ducks,” he cried, “ <strong>com</strong>e to my aid.”<br />
Immediately <strong>the</strong> pond was covered with ducks. They arrived from all<br />
sides, some on foot, some through <strong>the</strong> air, and began to dive into <strong>the</strong> water.<br />
Soon one appeared with <strong>the</strong> crown in its beak.<br />
The King was filled with surprise and joy.<br />
“Truly, young man, your powers are great,” he said. “Let us see if you<br />
can pass <strong>the</strong> second test. In my barn I have a hundred sacks <strong>of</strong> corn, which<br />
have been gnawed through by rats. You must ga<strong>the</strong>r toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> grains,<br />
and put <strong>the</strong>m in new sacks before sunset.”<br />
The young man went to <strong>the</strong> barn and called:<br />
“Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ants, Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ants, <strong>com</strong>e to my aid.”<br />
The words had barely passed his lips before ants began to cover <strong>the</strong><br />
ground, never were so many seen at once. They ga<strong>the</strong>red<br />
toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> corn, grain by grain and filled <strong>the</strong> new sacks<br />
in an hour. All <strong>the</strong> young man had to do was fasten up <strong>the</strong><br />
tops.<br />
The King was once again filled with amazement.<br />
“Truly, <strong>the</strong>re is no one like you,” he said. “I hope you<br />
15<br />
The Kind-Hearted Prince
The Kind-Hearted Prince<br />
can pass your third test. This year has been very dry and all my people are<br />
thirsty. I wish you to make three springs in this meadow, at which <strong>the</strong>y can<br />
quench <strong>the</strong>ir thirst.”<br />
The young prince raised his voice and called:<br />
“King’s horse, King’s horse, <strong>com</strong>e to my aid.”<br />
When <strong>the</strong> King’s horse heard <strong>the</strong>se words it burst out <strong>of</strong> its stable and<br />
ran like lightning to <strong>the</strong> Prince’s side. The young man mounted its back<br />
and in three leaps, <strong>the</strong> fiery steed had reached <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> meadow.<br />
At <strong>the</strong> spots where it had touched <strong>the</strong> ground <strong>the</strong>re bubbled up springs <strong>of</strong><br />
sweet, clear water. The thirst <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> people, and even <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir animals,<br />
could now be quenched.<br />
This time all <strong>the</strong> King’s doubts were removed.<br />
“These tests have proved that you are my real son,” he said. “Let <strong>the</strong><br />
beggar be chased from <strong>the</strong> city like a thief.”<br />
The <strong>com</strong>mand was carried out, and <strong>the</strong> kind-hearted prince ruled for<br />
many years in great happiness, over <strong>the</strong> people in his care.<br />
16
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a brave soldier called Armel. He<br />
had journeyed through <strong>the</strong> world for six years, without meeting<br />
anyone who was his equal, and at last he grew weary <strong>of</strong> wandering<br />
and decided to return home to his village.<br />
One evening he came to a tumble-down cottage, and saw an old woman<br />
at <strong>the</strong> door spinning.<br />
“Good evening, little mo<strong>the</strong>r,” said Armel, bowing respectfully. “Would<br />
you be so kind as to tell me where I can find board and lodging for <strong>the</strong><br />
night?”<br />
“Gladly, my son,” she said. “Take <strong>the</strong> road on your left that goes up <strong>the</strong><br />
hill. When you <strong>com</strong>e to <strong>the</strong> end, you will see a castle. Crows and owls fly<br />
about its walls. If you are not afraid, you may go in and you will find a<br />
good meal and s<strong>of</strong>t beds. Take care not to sleep too soundly, however, for<br />
<strong>the</strong>y say <strong>the</strong> castle is inhabited by unfriendly spirits. For many hundreds <strong>of</strong><br />
years a maiden has been imprisoned <strong>the</strong>re, and although many brave men<br />
have tried to free her, <strong>the</strong>y all have failed.”<br />
“By my patron, Saint Armel,” said Armel, “this is an adventure after<br />
my own heart. Let us hope that I will be more successful than my<br />
predecessors.”<br />
He wished <strong>the</strong> old woman farewell, and set <strong>of</strong>f for <strong>the</strong> castle. He entered<br />
<strong>the</strong> courtyard and rang <strong>the</strong> bell in <strong>the</strong> belfry, but no one appeared. Inside,<br />
every room was empty.<br />
“No one seems to be awake here,” said Armel. “I fear that <strong>the</strong>re will be<br />
nothing to eat.”<br />
No sooner had he said <strong>the</strong>se words but a table rose up from <strong>the</strong> floor<br />
covered with many dishes. Armel ate and drank his fill, and when he had<br />
finished, <strong>the</strong> table disappeared and a bed appeared in its place. Its sheets<br />
and pillows were s<strong>of</strong>t, and <strong>the</strong> coverlet was edged with lace.<br />
“By my faith,” said Armel, “this is better than <strong>the</strong> barracks. I shall sleep<br />
as well as <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> France tonight.”<br />
However, he had not been in bed a quarter <strong>of</strong> an hour when he saw a<br />
candle <strong>com</strong>ing down <strong>the</strong> stairs carried by an invisible hand. Armel sat up<br />
in bed and cried out:<br />
17
Armel <strong>the</strong> Soldier<br />
“Oho – I think you must be <strong>the</strong> master <strong>of</strong> this place.”<br />
“Who is <strong>the</strong>re?” asked a girl’s s<strong>of</strong>t voice.<br />
“Come here, and you will find out,” said Armel.<br />
“I cannot – I would frighten you,” <strong>the</strong> voice replied.<br />
“You will not frighten me,” said Armel. “I have wandered through <strong>the</strong><br />
world and met with many monsters, but I have never been afraid.”<br />
“Very well,” said <strong>the</strong> voice, and a figure instantly appeared. It was so<br />
ugly that Armel’s hair stood on end in spite <strong>of</strong> himself.<br />
“There, I knew you would be frightened,” said <strong>the</strong> figure. “You will<br />
never free me.”<br />
“I am not frightened,” said Armel, “only surprised. What do you want<br />
me to do?”<br />
“You must spend three nights in this castle. Each night you will be beaten,<br />
knocked about and ill treated. You must bear it all without saying a word.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> morning rub <strong>the</strong> ointment in this pot over yourself, and you will be<br />
healed.<br />
Armel promised to do all she said, and soon fell into a deep sleep. At<br />
<strong>the</strong> stroke <strong>of</strong> midnight he awoke. There was no one to be seen, but angry<br />
voices were talking all around his bed. They asked him who he was and<br />
why he was <strong>the</strong>re and told him to leave <strong>the</strong> castle, but he did not say a<br />
word. Next, <strong>the</strong>y seized him with invisible hands and shook him until he<br />
felt as if every bone in his body was broken. At last he turned to <strong>the</strong> wall<br />
and fell asleep.<br />
Next morning <strong>the</strong> monstrous figure came to him again, but now it had <strong>the</strong><br />
head <strong>of</strong> a beautiful maiden.<br />
“Thank you,” she said. “Thanks to you, I am once more be<strong>com</strong>ing myself.<br />
Still, <strong>the</strong> worst is yet to <strong>com</strong>e. Remember, do not say anything, no matter<br />
what happens.”<br />
“I will not forget,” said Armel.<br />
That night <strong>the</strong> invisible spirits came again. This time <strong>the</strong> poor soldier<br />
was beaten, hung from <strong>the</strong> ceiling, and finally thrown, more dead than<br />
alive, onto his bed. He rubbed <strong>the</strong> ointment onto his body, and immediately<br />
felt as well as ever. The next morning, <strong>the</strong> figure came to him with <strong>the</strong> first<br />
ray <strong>of</strong> sunlight. She now had <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a beautiful young woman down<br />
to <strong>the</strong> waist.<br />
“The final test will be tonight,” she said. “Only a little more courage, my<br />
friend, and we will each receive our reward.”<br />
“I will hold out to <strong>the</strong> last,” said Armel. “On my faith, as a Breton.”<br />
He kept his word, even though he was sorely tried. The angry voices<br />
18
Armel <strong>the</strong> Soldier<br />
cried “Speak, speak!!” and rained down blows on his poor body; when<br />
<strong>the</strong>y left him he had scarcely enough strength to rub <strong>the</strong> ointment onto<br />
himself.<br />
However, his sufferings were now at an end. Next morning, <strong>the</strong> maiden<br />
came to him, and she had regained her true form.<br />
“How can I thank you?” she asked. “You have freed me from <strong>the</strong> spirits<br />
who have kept me prisoner for hundreds <strong>of</strong> years. I would like to repay you<br />
with my hand in marriage. I will return tonight and be<strong>com</strong>e your wife.”<br />
At midnight <strong>the</strong> maiden entered Armel’s room. He was fast asleep, and<br />
even though she told him she would have to leave if he did not wake up,<br />
19
Armel <strong>the</strong> Soldier<br />
he could not hear her. At last she sat down and wrote him a note, <strong>the</strong>n she<br />
wrapped it in a satin handkerchief and slipped it beneath his pillow. This<br />
done, she went away.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> morning Armel awoke and found <strong>the</strong> note beneath his pillow. It<br />
told him that <strong>the</strong> maiden had left for <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sun: unless he could<br />
find her in three days, she would have to be<strong>com</strong>e <strong>the</strong> Sun’s wife. Without<br />
fur<strong>the</strong>r ado he took up his sword and set out. As he was walking beside a<br />
river he saw a great fish thrashing about in <strong>the</strong> water. Its tail was caught in<br />
a net and Armel took pity on it and set it free.<br />
“Thank you friend, for saving me,” said <strong>the</strong> fish. “What can I do for you<br />
in return?”<br />
“I do not know,” said Armel; “I am looking for my betro<strong>the</strong>d who has left<br />
me for <strong>the</strong> Sun’s palace.”<br />
“I have never heard <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sun’s palace,” said <strong>the</strong> fish. “Still, I can take<br />
you wherever you like on my back.”<br />
Armel went on his way and after a while he came to an old beggar woman<br />
kneeling beside <strong>the</strong> river. She was dying <strong>of</strong> thirst and was trying to take up<br />
water in a leaky clog.<br />
“Oh, godmo<strong>the</strong>r,” said Armel, “you will never get any water that way.<br />
Give me your clog.”<br />
He filled <strong>the</strong> holes with clay, took up some water, and gave it to <strong>the</strong> old<br />
woman.<br />
“God reward you for your kindness, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “What<br />
can I do for you in return?”<br />
“It is not easy,” said Armel. “I am looking for my betro<strong>the</strong>d who is in <strong>the</strong><br />
Sun’s palace – but I do not know where that is.”<br />
“Perhaps I can help you. I can <strong>com</strong>mand every bird in Creation, and I am<br />
sure one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m will know. Let me summon <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />
So saying, she drew forth a golden whistle and blew upon it. The most<br />
beautiful birds came from every direction and ga<strong>the</strong>red in a circle about<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir queen. Unfortunately, none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m had heard <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> palace.<br />
Armel was about to wish <strong>the</strong> wise woman farewell when a great raven<br />
flew up carrying a half-gnawed bone in its beak.<br />
“Forgive me, Mistress,” he said. “I was at <strong>the</strong> Sun’s wedding preparations,<br />
and <strong>the</strong>re was so much to eat that I forgot myself.”<br />
“You were at <strong>the</strong> Sun’s palace?” cried Armel. “Could you show me <strong>the</strong><br />
way?”<br />
“Gladly – but it is two hundred leagues from here, over <strong>the</strong> forests and<br />
<strong>the</strong> oceans.”<br />
20
Armel <strong>the</strong> Soldier<br />
“Were it at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, it would be nothing to me!” said Armel.<br />
In great haste, he called <strong>the</strong> fish, mounted on its back, and, guided by <strong>the</strong><br />
raven, set <strong>of</strong>f over forests and oceans. He travelled very swiftly and soon<br />
came to <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> his journey. It was high time, for <strong>the</strong> wedding procession<br />
was already preparing to leave for <strong>the</strong> church.<br />
“I will have to keep my eyes open and not lose my head,” thought<br />
Armel.<br />
He stood in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> road and when <strong>the</strong> bride passed by he pulled<br />
out <strong>the</strong> handkerchief she had given him. She stopped and recognised him,<br />
but how was she to get away?<br />
“I can see a messenger,” she said. “I think he brings me news <strong>of</strong> my<br />
fa<strong>the</strong>r. May I go to speak to him?”<br />
“If you wish to, my love,” said <strong>the</strong> Sun. “Today you may do anything.”<br />
“Thank you for those words,” said <strong>the</strong> maiden, and before <strong>the</strong> Sun could<br />
recover himself she leapt onto <strong>the</strong> fish’s back, took <strong>the</strong> arm <strong>of</strong> her betro<strong>the</strong>d<br />
and set <strong>of</strong>f at a great speed. The Sun’s attendants pursued <strong>the</strong>m, but in a<br />
quarter <strong>of</strong> an hour <strong>the</strong>y were left far behind.<br />
Free at last, <strong>the</strong> maiden returned to her castle and celebrated her wedding<br />
with Armel. Never were such festivities seen – everyone in <strong>the</strong> land was<br />
invited, and people continued to talk <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> marriage for many years. This<br />
is how I came to hear <strong>of</strong> it and could remember it to tell to you, in <strong>the</strong> hope<br />
that you would enjoy it.<br />
21
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a clogmaker and his wife. They had<br />
three sons and were expecting <strong>the</strong>ir fourth child.<br />
Because <strong>the</strong>y were very poor <strong>the</strong> clogmaker grew afraid that<br />
he would not be able to feed <strong>the</strong>m all. One day he said to his wife:<br />
“Wife, if your fourth child is a boy, we shall tighten our belts, and manage<br />
as best we can. However, if it is a girl I shall kill our three elder children,<br />
and leave only her.”<br />
His wife was filled with fear and she called her sons to her.<br />
“Go my children,” she said. “Take a walk in <strong>the</strong> forest, and when you<br />
return, if you see a pair <strong>of</strong> trousers fastened to <strong>the</strong> chimney <strong>the</strong>n a boy has<br />
been born, and you may <strong>com</strong>e in. If <strong>the</strong>re is a dress on <strong>the</strong> chimney, a girl<br />
has been born, and your fa<strong>the</strong>r will already be sharpening his knife to kill<br />
you. You will have to run away into <strong>the</strong> woods.”<br />
The little boys spent all that day in <strong>the</strong> forest. The next morning <strong>the</strong>y<br />
returned to <strong>the</strong>ir home and saw a dress fastened to <strong>the</strong> chimney. Then <strong>the</strong>y<br />
knew that <strong>the</strong>y had to flee, and <strong>the</strong>y went into <strong>the</strong> depths <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wood, and<br />
people heard no more <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
The years passed away, and <strong>the</strong>re was now plenty <strong>of</strong> bread in <strong>the</strong><br />
clogmaker’s cottage. The bro<strong>the</strong>rs were never spoken <strong>of</strong>, even though <strong>the</strong><br />
mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong>ten sighed over <strong>the</strong>m, and <strong>the</strong> little girl was never told about what<br />
had happened.<br />
When she was about nine years old, she went to her mo<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
“Where are my three bro<strong>the</strong>rs?” she asked. “I long to embrace <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
Tell me where <strong>the</strong>y have gone and I will go to <strong>the</strong>m.” Her mo<strong>the</strong>r began<br />
to cry.<br />
“God only knows where <strong>the</strong>y have gone,” she said. “And a little girl like<br />
you could not find <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />
Still <strong>the</strong> little girl’s longing grew and grew and one day she set <strong>of</strong>f without<br />
telling her parents. She walked through <strong>the</strong> land, asking everyone she met<br />
if <strong>the</strong>y had heard <strong>of</strong> her bro<strong>the</strong>rs. At last she met an old woman who felt<br />
sorry for her.<br />
“No, my dear,” she said. “I cannot tell you where your bro<strong>the</strong>rs are, for I<br />
do not know. However, I can help you to find <strong>the</strong>m. Take this ball <strong>of</strong> yarn<br />
22
The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs and Their Sister<br />
and let it roll out before you, whilst saying ‘Roulet, pellennig, ke ne gavein<br />
me zri brérig’ (Roll, little ball, so long as I have not met my three bro<strong>the</strong>rs).<br />
Wherever <strong>the</strong>y are hiding, it will lead you <strong>the</strong>re.”<br />
The little girl rolled out <strong>the</strong> ball <strong>of</strong> yarn, and it led her to a clearing in<br />
which stood a small hut. The hut was empty, but a cauldron <strong>of</strong> soup was<br />
simmering over <strong>the</strong> fire, and <strong>the</strong> table was laid for three people.<br />
“I am tired and hungry,” said <strong>the</strong> little girl. “Even if <strong>the</strong> owners are angry<br />
with me, I must stop here.”<br />
She entered <strong>the</strong> hut and, seeing a chest in <strong>the</strong> corner, hid inside it. No<br />
sooner had she closed <strong>the</strong> lid, but <strong>the</strong> owners <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hut returned. They<br />
were three young men, and <strong>the</strong>y were all very angry.<br />
“What a wretched life we lead here, in this forest,” said <strong>the</strong> first. “How<br />
could our fa<strong>the</strong>r be so cruel as to turn out three children?”<br />
“Yes, and all for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> a sister who nobody wanted,” said <strong>the</strong><br />
second.<br />
“If <strong>the</strong> little minx fell into our hands our fa<strong>the</strong>r would be made to regret<br />
his cruelty to us,” said <strong>the</strong> third.<br />
The little girl saw that she had indeed been led to <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> her<br />
three bro<strong>the</strong>rs. When <strong>the</strong>y had eaten, <strong>the</strong> elder two went out hunting. The<br />
youngest stayed behind to put things in order.<br />
The little girl gently lifted <strong>the</strong> lid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chest, and jumped out.<br />
“Dearest bro<strong>the</strong>r, I am your sister,” she said. “I heard your unkind words.<br />
Do you truly wish to kill me for something which is not my fault?”<br />
The young man stared at her in wonder, and <strong>the</strong>n rushed to embrace<br />
her.<br />
“No, nei<strong>the</strong>r I nor my bro<strong>the</strong>rs will kill you,” he said. “Your love for us<br />
brought you here, and we would be men without hearts if we did you any<br />
harm.”<br />
When <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r bro<strong>the</strong>rs came home <strong>the</strong>y said <strong>the</strong> same thing.<br />
“Stay here with us,” <strong>the</strong>y said. “Having been separated so long will only<br />
make us love you <strong>the</strong> more. While we go out hunting you can prepare our<br />
meals. All we ask is that you never let <strong>the</strong> fire go out. If you do, you will<br />
have to seek <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> our neighbour, <strong>the</strong> Caragine, who lives across <strong>the</strong><br />
clearing. He will certainly slay you, for he loves to eat human beings.”<br />
The child promised to remember <strong>the</strong>ir words, and <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sister<br />
lived very happily toge<strong>the</strong>r for some time.<br />
The maiden never forgot <strong>the</strong> Caragine, and while she was cooking she<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten muttered: “You shalt not have me today, cruel Caragine.”<br />
One day she stayed in <strong>the</strong> wood for a long time, listening to <strong>the</strong> song <strong>of</strong><br />
23
The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs and Their Sister<br />
a bird. When she returned home <strong>the</strong> fire was out. Full <strong>of</strong> sorrow, she went<br />
to <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine. He lived in a deep cave, and <strong>the</strong> door was<br />
made <strong>of</strong> iron. As soon as she knocked upon <strong>the</strong> door, it flew open, and <strong>the</strong><br />
Caragine stood before her. He had black hair and glowing eyes. When he<br />
saw <strong>the</strong> maiden he seized her by <strong>the</strong> arm.<br />
“I have been hungry a long while,” he said. “Come into my palace and I<br />
will have a fine meal.”<br />
“I cannot protect myself from you,” said <strong>the</strong> maiden. “But if you kill me,<br />
my three bro<strong>the</strong>rs are not afraid <strong>of</strong> you and <strong>the</strong>y will be revenged.”<br />
“Do you mean <strong>the</strong> three hunters in <strong>the</strong> forest?” said <strong>the</strong> Caragine.<br />
“Yes, I am <strong>the</strong>ir sister.” said <strong>the</strong> girl. The Caragine looked afraid.<br />
“What do you want me to do for you?” he asked.<br />
“My fire has gone out; I want you to help me relight it.”<br />
24
The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs and Their Sister<br />
“That is easy enough,” said <strong>the</strong> Caragine. “But I do not give something<br />
for nothing. There is nothing I like so well as human blood. If I help you,<br />
you must give me a drop <strong>of</strong> yours every day.”<br />
The maiden agreed and returned home with an ember with which to relight<br />
her fire. Henceforward she went every day to <strong>the</strong> Caragine. She passed her<br />
little finger through <strong>the</strong> keyhole in <strong>the</strong> iron door, and <strong>the</strong> Caragine drank<br />
a drop <strong>of</strong> blood. After a month <strong>the</strong> maiden grew so pale that her bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
asked her if she was ill. She told <strong>the</strong>m what had happened and <strong>the</strong>y swore<br />
to be revenged.<br />
“Tell <strong>the</strong> Caragine that you are growing too weak to go to him, and that<br />
henceforward he must <strong>com</strong>e here,” <strong>the</strong>y said. “You<br />
can leave <strong>the</strong> rest to us.”<br />
The next day <strong>the</strong> Caragine arrived at <strong>the</strong><br />
hut. He thought that <strong>the</strong> young men were<br />
from home but <strong>the</strong>y were hiding behind a<br />
door, with an axe. When he stepped over <strong>the</strong><br />
threshold, <strong>the</strong>y felled him to <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />
With <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine <strong>the</strong><br />
bro<strong>the</strong>rs and <strong>the</strong>ir sister had no more<br />
to fear, and several more years passed<br />
happily away.<br />
One day word reached <strong>the</strong>m that <strong>the</strong><br />
King was preparing to go to war. He was<br />
calling toge<strong>the</strong>r all <strong>the</strong> young men in<br />
his kingdom to go and fight. The three<br />
bro<strong>the</strong>rs would have to obey, and <strong>the</strong><br />
poor little sister would be left all alone.<br />
“Dear God,” she said. “I cannot live in<br />
this wild forest without my bro<strong>the</strong>rs. I<br />
would ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y became sheep, and I<br />
could watch over <strong>the</strong>m, as <strong>the</strong>y grazed<br />
on <strong>the</strong> heath.”<br />
Immediately her wish came true,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> young men were changed<br />
into sheep. One day, as <strong>the</strong>y were<br />
grazing on <strong>the</strong> heath, <strong>the</strong> King’s<br />
son rode by. He stopped in surprise<br />
to see someone so lovely in such a<br />
place.<br />
25
The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs and Their Sister<br />
“In all my fa<strong>the</strong>r’s court <strong>the</strong>re is no one so beautiful as this shepherdess,”<br />
he said. “Tell me, will you be my wife?”<br />
“I will,” said <strong>the</strong> girl. “All I ask is that I can bring my three sheep with<br />
me to live in <strong>the</strong> court.”<br />
The King’s son agreed and <strong>the</strong> marriage was celebrated. A year later <strong>the</strong><br />
maiden gave birth to a boy.<br />
The King’s son began to look amongst <strong>the</strong> neighbouring kings for a<br />
godfa<strong>the</strong>r, but his wife said, “I will have <strong>the</strong> oldest sheep, and no o<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />
It was a strange request but no one had <strong>the</strong> heart to refuse her.<br />
Soon <strong>the</strong> King’s son received a second surprise. No sooner was <strong>the</strong> baby<br />
christened but <strong>the</strong> three sheep changed into handsome young men.<br />
Now instead <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> animals in his stables, <strong>the</strong> King’s son had three valiant<br />
<strong>com</strong>panions. Although <strong>the</strong>y had refused to fight for him, he made <strong>the</strong>m his<br />
chief ministers and put <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>com</strong>mand <strong>of</strong> his army, and <strong>the</strong>y all lived<br />
toge<strong>the</strong>r in great happiness for many years.<br />
Told by Madame Le Govic, <strong>of</strong> Bieuzy<br />
26
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a king <strong>of</strong> France who had three sons.<br />
The two elder sons were strong and handsome, but <strong>the</strong> youngest<br />
was weak and sickly. He spent all day sitting in <strong>the</strong> corner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
fireplace, and for this reason he became known as Luduenn (from <strong>the</strong><br />
Breton word ‘ludu’ for cinder or ash).<br />
The old King had fallen ill and nobody could cure him. At last a magician<br />
arrived, who said that he would not get better until he had touched <strong>the</strong><br />
Drédaine bird, in its golden cage.<br />
“Where is this bird?” asked <strong>the</strong> King.<br />
“In Princess Marcassa’s castle, which lies beyond <strong>the</strong> Red Sea,” said <strong>the</strong><br />
magician. “It is surrounded by three high walls, and <strong>the</strong> three courtyards<br />
are guarded by giants, seven foot high, and dragons, who can brea<strong>the</strong> fire<br />
seven leagues round about.”<br />
“Who will go to such a castle, to fetch me <strong>the</strong> bird?” asked <strong>the</strong> King,<br />
with a sigh.<br />
“I will, Fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> eldest son.<br />
He took gold and silver, mounted on <strong>the</strong> best horse in <strong>the</strong> stables, and set<br />
out with <strong>the</strong> words:<br />
“If I do not return in a year and a day, it is because I am no longer<br />
alive.”<br />
He travelled so swiftly that he soon came to Bro-Saoz (Land <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Saxons i.e. England). He asked <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> Princess Marcassa,<br />
but people only laughed at him. He went to stay at an inn, and found such<br />
merry <strong>com</strong>panions <strong>the</strong>re that he did not leave until his money ran out.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> year and a day had passed away, and <strong>the</strong> eldest son did not<br />
return, <strong>the</strong> second son asked permission to go in quest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Drédaine<br />
bird. His fa<strong>the</strong>r gave him gold and silver and he soon reached <strong>the</strong> same inn<br />
as his bro<strong>the</strong>r. He too remained <strong>the</strong>re, and led <strong>the</strong> same life.<br />
The year and a day passed away, and seeing that his bro<strong>the</strong>r did not<br />
return, Luduenn went to his fa<strong>the</strong>r, who was growing more ill by <strong>the</strong> day.<br />
“Fa<strong>the</strong>r,” he said, “I wish to look for my bro<strong>the</strong>rs and <strong>the</strong> Drédaine<br />
bird.”<br />
27
Princess Marcassa<br />
“You, my child?” said <strong>the</strong> old man. “Stay at home to close my eyes when<br />
I die. You will never succeed where your two bro<strong>the</strong>rs have failed.”<br />
But Luduenn still wished to go. His fa<strong>the</strong>r gave him a little money, but<br />
much less than he had given his o<strong>the</strong>r sons. Luduenn went to <strong>the</strong> stables,<br />
and took a dromedary that travelled seven leagues an hour.<br />
He soon reached <strong>the</strong> town where his two bro<strong>the</strong>rs were living, and asked<br />
everyone if <strong>the</strong>y knew <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> Princess Marcassa. People<br />
replied that <strong>the</strong>y had never heard <strong>of</strong> it except from <strong>the</strong> two young princes,<br />
who led a merry life at <strong>the</strong> inn. Luduenn was overjoyed to hear that his<br />
bro<strong>the</strong>rs were still alive, and hurried to meet <strong>the</strong>m. They wel<strong>com</strong>ed him,<br />
stole his money, and sent him on his way.<br />
Poor Luduenn went on, his heart heavy at his bro<strong>the</strong>rs’ unkind treatment,<br />
but thanks to his dromedary, he travelled very swiftly.<br />
One night he found himself in a great wood. Wild animals could be heard<br />
all about, and growing afraid, he climbed a tree. From its branches he saw<br />
a little light, and he climbed down and made towards it. It was a candle,<br />
shining through <strong>the</strong> window <strong>of</strong> a little hut, made from branches and dry<br />
grass. In it was a little old woman.<br />
“Please, grandmo<strong>the</strong>r, may I stay here for <strong>the</strong><br />
night?” he said.<br />
“I cannot take you in my child,” said <strong>the</strong><br />
old woman. “For I have no bed.”<br />
“I can sleep on <strong>the</strong> hearthstone,<br />
grandmo<strong>the</strong>r,” said Luduenn.<br />
“Very well, <strong>com</strong>e in, for I feel sorry<br />
for you,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman.<br />
Luduenn tied his dromedary to a<br />
post, and entered <strong>the</strong> hut.<br />
“How bad it smells in here,”<br />
he said, holding his nose.<br />
“Yes,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman.<br />
“It is my husband. He has<br />
been dead eight days, and his<br />
body is still here.”<br />
“Why do you not bury<br />
him?” said Luduenn.<br />
“Alas, my child. I have not<br />
money to pay for <strong>the</strong> burial.”<br />
28
“I am not rich, grandmo<strong>the</strong>r, but tomorrow morning I will pay for him to<br />
be buried,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />
The next morning he went to <strong>the</strong> men in <strong>the</strong> village.<br />
“Here is <strong>the</strong> money that you asked <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old woman in <strong>the</strong> forest,” he<br />
said to <strong>the</strong>m. “Take it, and bury her husband straight away.”<br />
The corpse was buried, and Luduenn walked by <strong>the</strong> old woman’s side<br />
behind <strong>the</strong> c<strong>of</strong>fin.<br />
He continued on his way, and came to a great, barren plain. As he was<br />
travelling over it he saw that he was being followed by a white fox.<br />
“I wonder why this animal is following me?” he thought to himself.<br />
At <strong>the</strong> far side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> plain,<br />
<strong>the</strong> fox began to speak to him:<br />
“Are you looking for <strong>the</strong><br />
Drédaine bird?” it said.<br />
“Yes dear creature – can you<br />
give me tidings <strong>of</strong> it?” said<br />
Luduenn.<br />
“I can,” replied <strong>the</strong> fox.<br />
“You are not far from it now.<br />
Can you see that castle on <strong>the</strong><br />
mountain? The Drédaine bird<br />
is in <strong>the</strong>re, and this is what<br />
you must do to capture it.<br />
The castle is surrounded by<br />
three walls and inside each<br />
wall is a courtyard, which you<br />
must pass through. The first<br />
courtyard is full <strong>of</strong> serpents,<br />
toads and poisonous reptiles;<br />
in <strong>the</strong> second courtyard are<br />
serpents and tigers, and in <strong>the</strong><br />
third courtyard are serpents<br />
and giants, who guard all <strong>the</strong><br />
doors into <strong>the</strong> castle.<br />
“They all sleep from eleven<br />
to <strong>the</strong> last stroke <strong>of</strong> noon, and<br />
you can walk past <strong>the</strong>m, and<br />
even tread on <strong>the</strong>m, without<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir awakening. Once you are<br />
29<br />
Princess Marcassa
Princess Marcassa<br />
in <strong>the</strong> castle you will pass through three magnificent apartments and in<br />
<strong>the</strong> fourth (I will not tell you what you will find in <strong>the</strong> first three) is <strong>the</strong><br />
Drédaine bird in its golden cage which hangs from <strong>the</strong> ceiling by three<br />
gold chains. He too will be asleep. Close by, a sabre hangs from a golden<br />
nail. Take it, cut through <strong>the</strong> three chains, and carry <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> bird in its<br />
cage. But, do not forget, all this must be done by <strong>the</strong> last stroke <strong>of</strong> noon,<br />
o<strong>the</strong>rwise <strong>the</strong> doors will close on you, and you will never return.”<br />
Luduenn thanked <strong>the</strong> fox for his advice, and continued on his way.<br />
He arrived at <strong>the</strong> castle when eleven was chiming. The door stood open,<br />
and he passed through <strong>the</strong> first courtyard. Enormous serpents and o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
reptiles lay over <strong>the</strong> ground, but <strong>the</strong>y did not awaken. It was <strong>the</strong> same in<br />
<strong>the</strong> second and third courtyards, and his courage nearly forsook him at <strong>the</strong><br />
sight <strong>of</strong> such hideous monsters. At last, however, he reached <strong>the</strong> entrance<br />
to <strong>the</strong> castle itself. No one was in <strong>the</strong> first room, but on a table <strong>the</strong>re stood<br />
a loaf <strong>of</strong> good white bread. He was hungry, and cut himself a large piece.<br />
To his wonder, <strong>the</strong> loaf did not be<strong>com</strong>e any smaller, and he put it in his<br />
pocket saying:<br />
“This might <strong>com</strong>e in useful on my journey.”<br />
In <strong>the</strong> second room he found a tankard <strong>of</strong> wine, with a glass beside it. He<br />
drank one glassful, <strong>the</strong>n ano<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong>n ano<strong>the</strong>r. When he had finished,<br />
he put <strong>the</strong> tankard in his pocket and went into <strong>the</strong> third room.<br />
In this room lay a beautiful princess, fast asleep on a purple and gold bed.<br />
He gazed at her, open-mou<strong>the</strong>d, and <strong>the</strong>n he took <strong>of</strong>f his shoes, tiptoed up<br />
to her side, and kissed her. She did not awaken and, bearing in mind <strong>the</strong><br />
fox’s advice, he went on to <strong>the</strong> fourth room.<br />
In this room he found <strong>the</strong> Drédaine bird, fast asleep in its cage. He saw<br />
<strong>the</strong> sabre hanging from <strong>the</strong> wall, and on its blade he read <strong>the</strong>se words:<br />
“He who owns me can kill ten thousand men with <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> my blade<br />
and with <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r side he can cut whatever he pleases.”<br />
“Very good!” said Luduenn, and seizing <strong>the</strong> sabre he cut <strong>the</strong> three chains<br />
with three powerful strokes – slash, slash, slash! He seized <strong>the</strong> cage and,<br />
sabre in hand, ran out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle and through <strong>the</strong> three courtyards. As<br />
he crossed <strong>the</strong> threshold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> last courtyard, midday began to strike. He<br />
leapt onto his dromedary, which was waiting at <strong>the</strong> door, and set <strong>of</strong>f with<br />
<strong>the</strong> speed <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wind.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> Princess, <strong>the</strong> giants, and <strong>the</strong> serpents awoke, <strong>the</strong>y knew<br />
immediately that <strong>the</strong> bird had been stolen. The serpents began to shoot<br />
forth flames, and <strong>the</strong> giants set <strong>of</strong>f in pursuit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> thief. Luduenn and<br />
his dromedary had <strong>the</strong>ir hair singed, but <strong>the</strong> dromedary was guided by <strong>the</strong><br />
30
white fox who ran ahead <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, and travelled so fast that <strong>the</strong>y soon left<br />
<strong>the</strong> castle’s dominions behind.<br />
The white fox immediately disappeared, and Luduenn continued on his<br />
way.<br />
At <strong>the</strong> far side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great plain Luduenn stopped at a large inn. He asked<br />
for <strong>the</strong> best food and drink <strong>the</strong>y possessed, but <strong>the</strong> bread was not to his<br />
liking and he sent for <strong>the</strong> innkeeper.<br />
“Your bread is worthless,” he said.<br />
“What do you mean?” said <strong>the</strong> innkeeper. “There is no better in <strong>the</strong> land,<br />
and it is eaten by <strong>the</strong> King himself.”<br />
Luduenn pulled out <strong>the</strong> loaf that he had taken from <strong>the</strong> castle.<br />
“I have a better here,” he said, and cut <strong>the</strong> innkeeper a slice.<br />
The innkeeper liked it so much that he asked for ano<strong>the</strong>r piece. Luduenn<br />
cut it for him, and showed him that <strong>the</strong> loaf grew no smaller.<br />
“If you had a loaf like this it would make your fortune,” he said.<br />
“Indeed it would – but where am I to find such a loaf?”<br />
“Oh, nowhere, it is <strong>the</strong> only one <strong>of</strong> its kind.”<br />
“Well, will you sell it to me <strong>the</strong>n? I will give you a hundred écus.”<br />
“Very well: you may have it on<br />
condition that you return it to its owner,<br />
Princess Marcassa, if she ever <strong>com</strong>es to<br />
reclaim it.”<br />
The innkeeper thought to himself<br />
that no Princess Marcassa would ever<br />
<strong>com</strong>e to reclaim <strong>the</strong> bread, and he paid<br />
Luduenn <strong>the</strong> hundred écus.<br />
Luduenn went on his way and at sunset<br />
stopped at ano<strong>the</strong>r inn. Here he sold <strong>the</strong><br />
innkeeper <strong>the</strong> bottomless tankard which<br />
he had taken from <strong>the</strong> castle.<br />
After this he travelled, and travelled<br />
until he arrived in Bro-Saoz. He went to<br />
<strong>the</strong> inn in which he had left his bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
and learnt that after <strong>the</strong>y had spent all<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir money, <strong>the</strong>y had turned to thieving.<br />
They had been caught and imprisoned,<br />
and were now awaiting <strong>the</strong>ir death.<br />
However, <strong>the</strong> King was waging a<br />
terrible war with a neighbouring ruler,<br />
31<br />
Princess Marcassa
Princess Marcassa<br />
and was too busy to turn his mind to <strong>the</strong> prisoners.<br />
Luduenn decided to find <strong>the</strong> King and <strong>of</strong>fer his services. He went to <strong>the</strong><br />
palace and showed <strong>the</strong> King his wonderful sabre. He promised to help him<br />
to defeat his enemies, if he agreed to pardon his bro<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />
The King agreed, and Luduenn marched at <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> army against<br />
<strong>the</strong> enemy. At <strong>the</strong> mere sight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sabre <strong>the</strong> soldiers fled away, and he<br />
won a resounding victory.<br />
The two princes owed many debts, so, to pay <strong>the</strong>m, Luduenn sold his<br />
sabre to <strong>the</strong> innkeeper on <strong>the</strong> condition that if Princess Marcassa should<br />
pass by, he would return it.<br />
The three bro<strong>the</strong>rs set <strong>of</strong>f towards France, bearing with <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> Drédaine<br />
bird in its golden cage. Luduenn carried it at all times, and his two elder<br />
bro<strong>the</strong>rs began to plot toge<strong>the</strong>r how <strong>the</strong>y could be rid <strong>of</strong> him, and take <strong>the</strong><br />
bird home <strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />
One day <strong>the</strong>y were passing by a deep well and <strong>the</strong> two elder bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
both leant over to look into it.<br />
“Oh,” <strong>the</strong>y cried. “Look at that pretty flower! Come and see, Luduenn,<br />
you have never seen a fairer.”<br />
Luduenn set down his cage and ran to look into <strong>the</strong> well. His bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
took hold <strong>of</strong> his feet and threw him in, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>y seized <strong>the</strong> cage, and<br />
hurried away on <strong>the</strong> dromedary.<br />
When <strong>the</strong>y arrived home <strong>the</strong>y found <strong>the</strong> old King very weak. The sight <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Drédaine bird cheered him a little, and <strong>the</strong>re was feasting and festivities.<br />
However, <strong>the</strong> bird was very sad, and when it was carried into <strong>the</strong> King’s<br />
bedchamber, it grew angry, and uttered terrible cries, and would not allow<br />
<strong>the</strong> old King to touch it. After this <strong>the</strong> King grew weaker every day, and<br />
everyone around him was very concerned.<br />
But what happened to poor Luduenn at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> well? Fortunately<br />
<strong>the</strong> water was not deep, and <strong>the</strong> white fox soon came to his aid. He stretched<br />
his brush into <strong>the</strong> well, and it grew and grew until it reached <strong>the</strong> water.<br />
Then he told Luduenn to take hold <strong>of</strong> it, and he would pull him out.<br />
“Now,” he said, “carry on till you get to your fa<strong>the</strong>r’s palace. Not far<br />
from here you will meet an old beggar man. Give him all your money,<br />
and change clo<strong>the</strong>s with him. When you <strong>com</strong>e to your fa<strong>the</strong>r ask for <strong>the</strong><br />
humblest position at his court. Do not worry about anything else; all will<br />
go well, and <strong>the</strong> wrongdoers will be treated as <strong>the</strong>y deserve.<br />
‘Do you remember having lodged for <strong>the</strong> night in <strong>the</strong> hut <strong>of</strong> a poor old<br />
woman? She could not afford to bury her husband, and do you remember<br />
that you paid for <strong>the</strong> burial?”<br />
32
“Yes; I remember very well,” said Luduenn.<br />
“Well I am <strong>the</strong> soul <strong>of</strong> that poor man, whose last rites you paid for from<br />
your own pocket. I have <strong>com</strong>e in this form to show my gratitude to you.<br />
Now I will say farewell, for we will not meet again in this world.”<br />
So saying, <strong>the</strong> white fox disappeared.<br />
Luduenn continued on his way, and soon met <strong>the</strong> old beggar man. He<br />
gave him his money and his clo<strong>the</strong>s, and dressed himself in his rags.<br />
At length he reached his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s palace. When his eldest bro<strong>the</strong>r saw<br />
him <strong>com</strong>e into <strong>the</strong> courtyard he said:<br />
“Send him to mind <strong>the</strong> swine.”<br />
This was done, and not long after, he became <strong>the</strong> stable boy. He took<br />
such good care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> horses that <strong>the</strong> King heard <strong>of</strong> it, and <strong>of</strong>ten spoke<br />
<strong>of</strong> him. However, his bro<strong>the</strong>rs had recognised him, and <strong>the</strong>y counselled<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir fa<strong>the</strong>r to employ him in feeding <strong>the</strong> Drédaine bird. Since its arrival<br />
at <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>the</strong> bird had been so bad-tempered that it had pecked anyone<br />
who came near it; but when it saw Luduenn it began to sing, and flap its<br />
wings for joy. Luduenn took it on his finger, and went with it to <strong>the</strong> King’s<br />
bedchamber. The old man felt a little stronger at hearing it sing, but still <strong>the</strong><br />
bird would not allow anyone but Luduenn to touch it.<br />
Meanwhile, in <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> Princess Marcassa, <strong>the</strong> Princess had given<br />
birth to a handsome boy. One day <strong>the</strong> child asked who was his fa<strong>the</strong>r, and<br />
<strong>the</strong> Princess replied that she did not know.<br />
“I want to find my fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> child. “I will not stop looking until I<br />
find him.”<br />
So <strong>the</strong> boy set out, and his mo<strong>the</strong>r went with him.<br />
They stopped to refresh <strong>the</strong>mselves at <strong>the</strong> inn where Luduenn had left <strong>the</strong><br />
wonderful loaf. The innkeeper gave <strong>the</strong>m it to eat, and <strong>the</strong> Princess knew<br />
by this that Luduenn had passed that way.<br />
“Give me that bread,” she said to <strong>the</strong> innkeeper.<br />
“I will not give it away to anyone, unless Princess Marcassa asks me for<br />
it herself one day,” said <strong>the</strong> innkeeper.<br />
“I am Princess Marcassa, and <strong>the</strong> bread belongs to me, and I will take<br />
it.”<br />
So saying, she put it in her pocket. As for <strong>the</strong> innkeeper, he had already<br />
made his fortune from <strong>the</strong> wonderful loaf.<br />
The Princess and her son continued on <strong>the</strong>ir way until <strong>the</strong>y came to <strong>the</strong><br />
inn where Luduenn had left <strong>the</strong> bottomless wine tankard. This too <strong>the</strong>y<br />
took away with <strong>the</strong>m, and soon arrived in Bro-Saoz. Here <strong>the</strong>y stopped at<br />
<strong>the</strong> inn where Luduenn had left his magic sabre, and <strong>the</strong>y also took that<br />
33<br />
Princess Marcassa
Princess Marcassa<br />
away with <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
“Take heart, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess to her child, “we are nearing your<br />
fa<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />
At last <strong>the</strong>y came to Paris, and <strong>the</strong> Princess informed <strong>the</strong> King’s servants<br />
<strong>of</strong> her arrival. The old King was delighted and despite his illness he went<br />
down into <strong>the</strong> courtyard and <strong>of</strong>fered to help <strong>the</strong> Princess out <strong>of</strong> her golden<br />
carriage.<br />
“I will not get out <strong>of</strong> my carriage,” she said, “until he who carried <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong><br />
Drédaine bird <strong>com</strong>es to give me his hand.”<br />
“I am he!” cried <strong>the</strong> eldest son, stepping forward.<br />
“Very well: tell me how my castle is guarded.”<br />
The eldest son could only say that <strong>the</strong> castle was surrounded by high<br />
walls.<br />
“It is not you!” said <strong>the</strong> Princess. “Let ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>com</strong>e forth.”<br />
The second son now approached.<br />
“It is I,” he said.<br />
“Tell me <strong>the</strong>n, how is my castle guarded?”<br />
But he knew no more better than his bro<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> Princess<br />
exclaimed:<br />
“It is not you ei<strong>the</strong>r; leave us. Let <strong>the</strong> man who carried <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> Drédaine<br />
bird be brought to me or I will depart.”<br />
Then Luduenn stepped forward, in <strong>the</strong> dress <strong>of</strong> a stable-boy.<br />
“It is I, Princess,” he said.<br />
“Tell me how my castle is guarded.”<br />
“Your castle, Princess, is surrounded by three high walls, and three<br />
courtyards. In <strong>the</strong> first courtyard are serpents and poisonous reptiles; in<br />
<strong>the</strong> second are yet more serpents and lions and tigers; and in <strong>the</strong> third are<br />
giants and serpents who brea<strong>the</strong> flames seven leagues round about.”<br />
“I see that you do know something,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess. “But what<br />
<strong>the</strong>n?”<br />
“All <strong>the</strong>se animals were fast asleep, and I passed through <strong>the</strong>m unharmed.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> first room <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle I found a wonderful loaf which did not<br />
diminish when I ate it; in <strong>the</strong> second room was a tankard <strong>of</strong> wine, which<br />
did not empty when I drank from it; and in <strong>the</strong> third room I saw a Princess,<br />
fair as <strong>the</strong> day, asleep upon a bed <strong>of</strong> purple and gold.”<br />
“And what did you do <strong>the</strong>n?” asked <strong>the</strong> Princess.<br />
“After having looked at her for some time open-mou<strong>the</strong>d, I bent and<br />
kissed her.”<br />
“This is all true,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess, “and here is your son, but go on.”<br />
34
Princess Marcassa<br />
“I <strong>the</strong>n passed into a fourth apartment and cut down <strong>the</strong> Drédaine bird<br />
with <strong>the</strong> sabre that I found hanging from <strong>the</strong> wall by a golden nail. Then I<br />
fled, taking with me <strong>the</strong> bird, <strong>the</strong> sabre, <strong>the</strong> wine tankard, and <strong>the</strong> bread.”<br />
“And where are <strong>the</strong>y?” asked <strong>the</strong> Princess.<br />
“The bird is here: I left <strong>the</strong> loaf, <strong>the</strong> tankard, and <strong>the</strong> sabre in <strong>the</strong> inns<br />
where I lodged on my way home.”<br />
“I found <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong>re, and took <strong>the</strong>m away with me,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess.<br />
“But now show me <strong>the</strong> bird.”<br />
Luduenn went to fetch <strong>the</strong> bird in its golden cage. When it saw <strong>the</strong><br />
Princess it beat its wings for joy and began to sing so sweetly, and so<br />
loudly, that <strong>the</strong> palace rang with <strong>the</strong> sound, and every heart was glad – save<br />
those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> older bro<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />
The Princess opened <strong>the</strong> cage, took <strong>the</strong> bird on her finger, and held it out<br />
to <strong>the</strong> King.<br />
“Stroke it with your hand,” she said.<br />
The bird which until now had been so obstinate allowed <strong>the</strong> old man to<br />
touch it, and he was immediately cured and invigorated.<br />
Then <strong>the</strong> Princess revealed before <strong>the</strong> whole court <strong>the</strong> wrongs which<br />
had been done to Luduenn by his<br />
elder bro<strong>the</strong>rs. They were duly<br />
punished, and <strong>the</strong>n Luduenn<br />
and Princess Marcassa<br />
were married. There was<br />
great rejoicing and many<br />
celebrations, and when<br />
<strong>the</strong> old King passed<br />
away, Luduenn became<br />
King in his place.<br />
Told in 1875 by<br />
Marie Manac’h, a<br />
serving woman from<br />
Plougasnou.<br />
35
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived near Guiscriff an old couple called<br />
Isidore and Mariannik. They had a little farm, called Loj ar Bleiz,<br />
and Isidore grew hemp and apples and buckwheat. Mariannik<br />
spun <strong>the</strong> hemp and made it into shirts, and <strong>the</strong>y drank <strong>the</strong> sweetest cider<br />
and ate <strong>the</strong> crispest pancakes. They would have been quite content if <strong>the</strong>y<br />
had only had some children.<br />
They had made many pilgrimages to sacred places, and prayed to all <strong>the</strong><br />
saints in heaven but it was as if <strong>the</strong>y stopped <strong>the</strong>ir ears and said: “N ’entend<br />
ket, n ’entend ket” (I do not understand).<br />
That year, after <strong>the</strong>y had made <strong>the</strong>ir usual pilgrimage, Isidore said that<br />
he would not go again. He was growing old, and <strong>the</strong> journey was be<strong>com</strong>ing<br />
difficult. Henceforward he would stay at Loj ar Bleiz.<br />
Now, <strong>the</strong> old couple had a field that lay beside <strong>the</strong> open heath <strong>of</strong><br />
Kernoalet.<br />
It was here that Isidore grew his hemp, and a finer crop had never been<br />
seen. He went to look at it every day, for he knew that fierce winds could<br />
<strong>com</strong>e blowing across <strong>the</strong> heath, and he was afraid <strong>the</strong> plants might be<br />
flattened.<br />
One day Isidore was standing by his field when a great storm arose. In<br />
<strong>the</strong> blink <strong>of</strong> an eye it tore up <strong>the</strong> ripening hemp, and Isidore had to run and<br />
seek shelter.<br />
He entered a sunken path and walked on until he came to a thicket.<br />
Through <strong>the</strong> trees he saw a charcoal burner’s hut, which he had never seen<br />
before.<br />
“I am in luck,” he thought. “I can take shelter <strong>the</strong>re from <strong>the</strong> storm.”<br />
He went over to <strong>the</strong> hut and opened <strong>the</strong> door. Inside was an old woman,<br />
wearing a round bonnet. She was stirring a cauldron <strong>of</strong> oat gruel, over a<br />
fire <strong>of</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>r and bracken. When she saw <strong>the</strong> old man she became very<br />
frightened.<br />
37
Isidore and Mariannik<br />
“Unhappy man,” she cried. “Why have you <strong>com</strong>e here? Do you not<br />
know that this is <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine? He hates all mortal men, and<br />
may even kill you.”<br />
“For <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God,” said old Isidore, falling to his knees. “Save me<br />
from <strong>the</strong> Caragine.”<br />
“I will do what I can,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “Never let it be said that<br />
Zabel Goz (old Isabel), <strong>the</strong> Caragine’s serving-woman, helps her master in<br />
his evil ways.”<br />
So saying, <strong>the</strong> old woman hid Isidore beneath a pile <strong>of</strong> faggots.<br />
In a little while <strong>the</strong> Caragine himself came to seek shelter from <strong>the</strong><br />
storm. He was very tall, and <strong>the</strong> trees bent as he passed by. He stopped on<br />
<strong>the</strong> threshold and sniffed <strong>the</strong> air.<br />
“A mortal man has been here, Zabel,” he said. “In fact, he may be here<br />
still, for I think I can smell him.”<br />
“Oh no, dear master,” said Zabel Goz. “It is <strong>the</strong> oat gruel; think no more<br />
<strong>of</strong> it. You are tired and wet. Come in and warm yourself by <strong>the</strong> fire. Eat<br />
some <strong>of</strong> this delicious gruel, and drink this foaming cider.”<br />
The giant sat down and began to drink jug after jug <strong>of</strong> cider. At last<br />
he became drowsy and rested his head on <strong>the</strong> table. Before long he was<br />
asleep, and Zabel went to bed and also fell asleep.<br />
Isidore crept out <strong>of</strong><br />
his hiding place and<br />
tiptoed across <strong>the</strong> room<br />
to <strong>the</strong> door. He hurried<br />
out and soon came to<br />
<strong>the</strong> road to Loj ar Bleiz.<br />
The storm was over and<br />
<strong>the</strong> night was calm. The<br />
moon shone in <strong>the</strong> sky,<br />
and was reflected in <strong>the</strong><br />
waters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Doe Pool.<br />
As Isidore drew nearer,<br />
he saw a white shape<br />
<strong>com</strong>ing towards him.<br />
“Who can this be?”<br />
he thought, and began<br />
to tremble. “Perhaps<br />
it is Ankou (Death)<br />
himself.”<br />
38
The white shape came closer and he saw that it was a beautiful maiden.<br />
Her golden hair floated out behind her, and she was dressed in a linen<br />
gown that reached to her feet.<br />
“Do not be afraid Isidore ar Bragou Bras*”, she said. “I mean you no<br />
harm. I am <strong>the</strong> fairy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Doe Pool and I have known you for many years.<br />
I know <strong>the</strong> danger you have been in, and I can tell you that you were within<br />
an inch <strong>of</strong> losing your life. Good men like you should not have to suffer<br />
at <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> wicked people, and I will give you a present to make up<br />
for your fright. Take this white cloth and spread it over <strong>the</strong> table at Loj ar<br />
Bleiz. Each time you open it out it will be covered with <strong>the</strong> choicest food.<br />
Go, you are always kind to <strong>the</strong> poor; now you will be able to feed <strong>the</strong>m all.<br />
Invite <strong>the</strong>m and invite your friends. They will be<strong>com</strong>e your children, and<br />
<strong>the</strong>re will be many happy days at Loj ar Bleiz.<br />
“Good fairy,” said Isidore, “how can I thank you?”<br />
“It is very easy,” said <strong>the</strong> fairy. “Follow my advice and every day invite<br />
<strong>the</strong> poor and needy to your table. With this cloth I give you a second gift.<br />
Take this stick; it has magical powers. It will protect you from anything.<br />
When you wish to use it, say “gret ho micher!” (do your work) and when<br />
you wish to stop it say ‘ouazé, ma goalik!’ (stop, my stick). Now farewell,<br />
Isidore ar Bragou Bras. Be kind to <strong>the</strong> poor, beware <strong>of</strong> false friends, and<br />
be content.”<br />
Isidore hurried home and found Mariannik anxiously watching out for<br />
him. He told her all that had happened, and showed her <strong>the</strong> white cloth.<br />
“Now,” he said, “let us see what <strong>the</strong> fairy has given us.”<br />
He spread <strong>the</strong> cloth on <strong>the</strong> table and <strong>the</strong>re appeared before <strong>the</strong>ir wondering<br />
eyes <strong>the</strong> most delicious food and drink <strong>the</strong>y had ever seen.<br />
“It seems selfish to keep all this to ourselves,” said Isidore. “Let us invite<br />
our friends Francès <strong>the</strong> miller, and his wife Katel Goz, to take supper with<br />
us tomorrow.”<br />
The next day Francès and Katel arrived, full <strong>of</strong> excitement about <strong>the</strong><br />
meal. They were surprised to find Isidore smoking his pipe, and Mariannik<br />
spinning at her wheel.<br />
“Am I mistaken,” asked Francès, “or did you invite us to supper<br />
tonight?”<br />
“I did indeed,” said Isidore. “Here is <strong>the</strong> cloth, and we shall be served<br />
immediately.”<br />
As if by magic, <strong>the</strong> dishes appeared, loaded with cakes, fruit, victuals,<br />
and delicious wines. Francès and Katel rubbed <strong>the</strong>ir eyes, and thought <strong>the</strong>y<br />
were in a dream.<br />
39<br />
Isidore and Mariannik<br />
* Isidore <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> big breeches. Wide knee-length trousers were worn in Brittany.
Isidore and Mariannik<br />
“What has happened to you my friend?” asked <strong>the</strong> miller. “Did you meet<br />
with a fairy on <strong>the</strong> road?”<br />
“Maybe, maybe not,” said Isidore, who remembered <strong>the</strong> fairy’s advice<br />
not to trust false friends. “Whatever <strong>the</strong> case, this cloth and that stick in <strong>the</strong><br />
corner are certainly mine.”<br />
They began to eat and drink and old Isidore grew very talkative. He<br />
forgot <strong>the</strong> fairy’s words and told <strong>the</strong> miller all about how he had been given<br />
<strong>the</strong> tablecloth.<br />
“Oh no, my cloth does not <strong>com</strong>e from Rennes or Quimper, it is a gift<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fairies,” he said. “I shall not tell my secret to anyone, not even<br />
Francès.”<br />
He and <strong>the</strong> two old women fell asleep, and only Francès <strong>the</strong> miller<br />
remained awake. He arose, hid <strong>the</strong> magical tablecloth in his breeches and<br />
left a cloth from <strong>the</strong> closet in its place. He returned home, delighted to have<br />
got <strong>the</strong> wonderful cloth for himself.<br />
When Isidore and Mariannik awoke <strong>the</strong>y saw what had happened.<br />
40
Isidore and Mariannik<br />
“Do not cry, Mariannik,” said Isidore. “Francès has left us <strong>the</strong> stick and<br />
we will use that to punish <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />
A few days later Francès and Katel received ano<strong>the</strong>r invitation to supper<br />
at Loj ar Bleiz. This time <strong>the</strong>re was only plain fare, and Mariannik and<br />
Isidore were silent and thoughtful. The miller and his wife were ashamed,<br />
and wanted to return <strong>the</strong> stolen cloth, but <strong>the</strong>ir pride prevented <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
Before <strong>the</strong>y returned home Isidore gave Francès <strong>the</strong> magic stick.<br />
“Here, take this,” he said. “It is growing dark, and this stick will protect<br />
you.”<br />
In his head he thought: “In a quarter <strong>of</strong> an hour ‘gret ho micher’.”<br />
When Francès and Katel were half way home <strong>the</strong> stick flew up into <strong>the</strong><br />
air and began to rain down blows like hailstones in March.<br />
“Let us hurry back to Isidore,” cried <strong>the</strong> miller. “We must apologise for<br />
what we have done!”<br />
The stick chased <strong>the</strong>m all <strong>the</strong> way to Loj ar Bleiz, and <strong>the</strong>y fell on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
knees before Isidore and Mariannik.<br />
“Forgive us, friends, forgive us,” <strong>the</strong>y cried, and <strong>the</strong> stick dropped to <strong>the</strong><br />
ground.<br />
“Ouazé, ma goalik,” said Isidore. The friends embraced and kissed each<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r and <strong>the</strong>y decided to hold a celebration, and to invite all <strong>the</strong> people<br />
round about.<br />
From that time forth, Isidore and Mariannik lived happily, and were<br />
loved by everyone. No one in Guiscriff ever went hungry, and amongst <strong>the</strong><br />
poor folk <strong>the</strong>y were known as Fa<strong>the</strong>r and Mo<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
Told by a nun at Kermaria<br />
41
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived an old man and his two children, Yves<br />
and Yvonne. They owned a little farm, called Croix-Ruduno, and<br />
lived on whatever <strong>the</strong>y could grow.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> boy and girl were still young <strong>the</strong> old man died, and <strong>the</strong> children<br />
were left alone.<br />
“I will go out and seek my fortune,” said Yves to his sister, one day.<br />
“Alas, dear bro<strong>the</strong>r,” said Yvonne, “will you leave me alone?”<br />
“Do not fear, little sister. I will soon <strong>com</strong>e home rich, and I will find you<br />
a good husband.”<br />
Yves embraced his sister, and bade her farewell, <strong>the</strong>n set out for Paris.<br />
When he arrived he went to <strong>the</strong> King’s palace, and hammered on <strong>the</strong><br />
door.<br />
“Have you need <strong>of</strong> anyone here?” he asked <strong>the</strong> doorkeeper.<br />
“Yes, we need a swineherd; our last one left us yesterday.”<br />
So Yves became a swineherd, and because he was handsome, and kindhearted<br />
and obliging, he became a great favourite with <strong>the</strong> cook, who took<br />
him under his protection.<br />
One day he was with his pigs in <strong>the</strong> forest that surrounded <strong>the</strong> palace,<br />
when <strong>the</strong> King came walking by. He heard <strong>the</strong> young man singing, and<br />
stopped to listen. He asked <strong>the</strong> swineherd where he came from, and about<br />
his position, and Yves’s answers and appearance so pleased him that he<br />
made him his personal attendant. Soon he became <strong>the</strong> King’s favourite<br />
<strong>com</strong>panion.<br />
After a time Yves asked for permission to return home to see his sister.<br />
“Certainly,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “But do not stay away more than a fortnight,<br />
for I need you here.”<br />
So Yves set out, taking with him all <strong>the</strong> money he had, as well as presents<br />
and jewellery, to give to his sister.<br />
She greeted him with delight, and begged him not to leave her again.<br />
The fortnight passed away, and when Yves left he took with him a portrait<br />
<strong>of</strong> his sister. Yvonne was <strong>the</strong> fairest girl that <strong>the</strong> sun ever shone upon – not<br />
only in Lower Brittany, but in <strong>the</strong> whole world.<br />
The King wel<strong>com</strong>ed Yves back to <strong>the</strong> court, and told him how keenly<br />
43
Yves and Yvonne<br />
he had missed him. With each day that passed, Yves’s influence grew and<br />
grew. Whenever he had a moment he went to his room to look at his sister’s<br />
picture, and he kissed and spoke to it as if it were Yvonne herself.<br />
One day <strong>the</strong> King came unexpectedly into <strong>the</strong> room, and saw Yves<br />
kneeling down before <strong>the</strong> portrait.<br />
“Tell me, who is <strong>the</strong> maiden in this picture?” asked <strong>the</strong> King.<br />
“It is my sister, Sire,” said Yves.<br />
“Your sister? She is very lovely. I would like to see if she is like her<br />
portrait. Go back to your own land and bring her to me.”<br />
Yves left immediately, and soon reached his home.<br />
“Dear bro<strong>the</strong>r, have you <strong>com</strong>e back for good?” cried Yvonne, running<br />
out to meet him.<br />
“No, dear sister,” said Yves. “I have <strong>com</strong>e to fetch you, and take you<br />
back to <strong>the</strong> court.”<br />
“To <strong>the</strong> court? Why, <strong>the</strong>y will all laugh at me.”<br />
“The King himself has sent for you, little sister,” said Yves. “And do not<br />
fear, no one will laugh at you.”<br />
So Yvonne and her nurse, and <strong>the</strong> nurse’s daughter, set sail for Paris.<br />
The King had given Yves a glass chest, in which to put his sister during <strong>the</strong><br />
voyage, so that her <strong>com</strong>plexion would not be browned and chaffed by <strong>the</strong><br />
sun and <strong>the</strong> sea air.<br />
Yves himself had been given a message to deliver to <strong>the</strong> Prince <strong>of</strong><br />
Normandy, and while <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs went by sea, he went by land. The captain<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vessel was charged to take good care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, and Yvonne stayed all<br />
day in her glass chest. However, in <strong>the</strong> evenings, when <strong>the</strong> sun had set, she<br />
would take a little walk on <strong>the</strong> deck, and enjoy <strong>the</strong> cool air.<br />
Now, <strong>the</strong> nurse had taken a dislike to Yvonne, and she decided to do<br />
away with her, and replace her with her own daughter, even though she<br />
was ugly and bad-tempered.<br />
One evening, after a very hot day, <strong>the</strong>y were all three standing on <strong>the</strong><br />
deck looking at <strong>the</strong> sea. The nurse was on one side <strong>of</strong> Yvonne, and her<br />
daughter on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. Suddenly, <strong>the</strong> nurse cried:<br />
“Oh, what beautiful golden fish. Look, Look!”<br />
The two girls bent over <strong>the</strong> edge and <strong>the</strong> nurse seized Yvonne by <strong>the</strong> feet,<br />
and threw her into <strong>the</strong> water. A mermaid rose up immediately and carried<br />
<strong>the</strong> girl down to her coral palace, far beneath <strong>the</strong> water.<br />
No sailor had been close by to see what had happened, and no one knew<br />
that <strong>the</strong> nurse’s daughter had taken Yvonne’s place in <strong>the</strong> glass chest.<br />
The boat came into port, and was met by Yves, who was waiting on <strong>the</strong><br />
44
Yves and Yvonne<br />
quay. The nurse told him that his sister had been blown overboard and died,<br />
during a storm. His grief was very great, but even though he suspected foul<br />
play he had no pro<strong>of</strong>, and said nothing. At <strong>the</strong> court <strong>the</strong> nurse’s daughter<br />
was presented to <strong>the</strong> King. He looked at her in dismay, and asked Yves if<br />
this was his sister.<br />
“Alas, it is,” said Yves. “She caught smallpox during <strong>the</strong> voyage, and<br />
that is why she is so changed.”<br />
The King sighed and said:<br />
“How unfortunate! Still, a King must not break his word. I promised to<br />
marry her, and I will marry her.”<br />
So <strong>the</strong> wedding was celebrated with every festivity, and <strong>the</strong> King and <strong>the</strong><br />
Nurse’s daughter were married.
Yves and Yvonne<br />
The King and Yves were very sad and nothing could raise <strong>the</strong>ir spirits.<br />
However, <strong>the</strong> nurse and her daughter were full <strong>of</strong> pride, and walked along<br />
with <strong>the</strong>ir heads held high. They criticised and scolded <strong>the</strong> servants and<br />
courtiers, and made <strong>the</strong>mselves unpopular with everyone, but <strong>the</strong> King<br />
was too downhearted to restrain <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
They both disliked Yves, and <strong>the</strong> nurse began to plan with several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
courtiers how <strong>the</strong>y could do away with him.<br />
One day, two noblemen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> court invited Yves to <strong>com</strong>e hunting with<br />
<strong>the</strong>m. He agreed, never suspecting any harm, and when <strong>the</strong>y reached a<br />
lonely place, <strong>the</strong>y fell upon him and killed him. Then <strong>the</strong>y took <strong>the</strong> body,<br />
and threw it into an old ruined chapel in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest.<br />
The mermaid at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ocean knew immediately what had<br />
happened, and told Yvonne that her bro<strong>the</strong>r had been slain by two noblemen,<br />
at <strong>the</strong> <strong>com</strong>mand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nurse and her daughter.<br />
“But all is not yet lost,” she said. “I will allow you to go to <strong>the</strong> ruined<br />
chapel where <strong>the</strong>y have thrown his body. Take this water <strong>of</strong> life, and for<br />
<strong>the</strong> next three nights go to him, and rub it upon his body. You must return<br />
when I pull upon <strong>the</strong> chain about your waist.”<br />
The mermaid gave Yvonne a vial filled with water from <strong>the</strong> spring <strong>of</strong><br />
life, and fastened a golden chain about her waist. She kept hold <strong>of</strong> one end,<br />
while Yvonne travelled to <strong>the</strong> ruined chapel. She arrived at midnight and<br />
fell weeping upon her bro<strong>the</strong>r’s lifeless body. She rubbed it with <strong>the</strong> water<br />
<strong>of</strong> life, and showered it with her tears, but he did not move. At daybreak<br />
<strong>the</strong> mermaid pulled upon <strong>the</strong> chain, and Yvonne had to leave.<br />
“I will <strong>com</strong>e back two more times, poor bro<strong>the</strong>r,” she said, “and I will<br />
bring you back to life.”<br />
Meanwhile, <strong>the</strong> King had grown anxious about his friend and asked<br />
everyone where he was: he was told that no one knew, but no doubt he had<br />
lost his way, while out hunting in <strong>the</strong> forest.<br />
The next day, a travelling knife grinder took shelter in <strong>the</strong> little chapel.<br />
He fell asleep on an old chest, and at midnight he was awoken by <strong>the</strong> sound<br />
<strong>of</strong> weeping and lamenting. Yvonne had arrived, and <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> her beauty<br />
filled <strong>the</strong> chapel. Once again she rubbed <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> her bro<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong><br />
water <strong>of</strong> life, and did all she could to warm him with her kisses and her<br />
tears. At last, he did begin to stir a little. At daybreak, <strong>the</strong> mermaid pulled<br />
on <strong>the</strong> chain, and Yvonne once again had to return to <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ocean.<br />
“Do not fear, poor bro<strong>the</strong>r,” she said, “I will return tonight, for <strong>the</strong> last<br />
time.”<br />
46
Yves and Yvonne<br />
The old knife grinder had heard and seen everything, and he went and<br />
knocked on <strong>the</strong> palace door.<br />
“I want to speak to <strong>the</strong> King,” he said.<br />
“The King does not admit everyone who <strong>com</strong>es,” said <strong>the</strong> doorkeeper.<br />
“I have important news, which will please him.”<br />
“Tell me what it is.”<br />
“No, I want to speak to him in person.”<br />
The old man was so insistent that he was shown into <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
King.<br />
“Sire, you believe that you have married <strong>the</strong> sister <strong>of</strong> your friend, Yves,<br />
do you not?”, asked <strong>the</strong> knife grinder.<br />
“Yes, is it not true?” cried <strong>the</strong> King.<br />
“No, Sire. You have married <strong>the</strong> nurse’s daughter; <strong>the</strong> true bride is held<br />
prisoner by a mermaid, at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ocean.”
Yves and Yvonne<br />
“How can this be? Please tell me everything.”<br />
The old knife grinder told <strong>the</strong> King all that had happened, and explained<br />
how he had overheard <strong>the</strong> whole story while he was taking shelter in <strong>the</strong><br />
ruined chapel.<br />
“The maiden <strong>com</strong>es <strong>the</strong>re every night to rub <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> her dead bro<strong>the</strong>r<br />
with <strong>the</strong> water <strong>of</strong> life,” said <strong>the</strong> old man. “Her beauty is so bright that it fills<br />
<strong>the</strong> chapel like a lamp.”<br />
“And how can we rescue her from <strong>the</strong> mermaid?” said <strong>the</strong> King.<br />
“Give me twelve soldiers, Sire, each armed with a stout axe, and we will<br />
hide ourselves tonight in <strong>the</strong> chapel. When Yvonne has <strong>com</strong>e, and brought<br />
her bro<strong>the</strong>r back to life, and is preparing to return to <strong>the</strong> mermaid, I will<br />
give a sign, and <strong>the</strong> soldiers will each leap forward and strike <strong>the</strong> golden<br />
chain, breaking it into twelve pieces. Then <strong>the</strong> maiden will be free, and I<br />
will bring her to you with her bro<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />
The King gave <strong>the</strong> old knife grinder <strong>the</strong> twelve soldiers, and <strong>the</strong>y went<br />
and hid in <strong>the</strong> ruined chapel, armed with <strong>the</strong>ir stout axes.<br />
At midnight Yvonne arrived. She finally brought her bro<strong>the</strong>r back to<br />
life, and he arose as well as ever. They embraced each o<strong>the</strong>r, and said<br />
<strong>the</strong> fondest farewells, for dawn was approaching. Suddenly, <strong>the</strong> mermaid<br />
pulled upon <strong>the</strong> chain, and Yvonne, said:<br />
“Alas, dear bro<strong>the</strong>r, I must leave you now – perhaps for ever.”<br />
The knife grinder cried:<br />
“Stand firm, <strong>com</strong>rades!”<br />
Immediately <strong>the</strong> twelve axes fell, and broke <strong>the</strong> chain into twelve pieces.<br />
The mermaid gave a cry and when she pulled upon <strong>the</strong> chain and did not<br />
bring back her prisoner, she set <strong>the</strong> sea tossing and heaving.<br />
The bro<strong>the</strong>r and sister returned with <strong>the</strong> knife grinder and <strong>the</strong> twelve<br />
soldiers to <strong>the</strong> palace, where <strong>the</strong> King met <strong>the</strong>m with <strong>the</strong> greatest joy.<br />
The nurse and her daughter, and <strong>the</strong> two noblemen who had slain Yves<br />
were duly punished, and <strong>the</strong> King finally married Yvonne. He made Yves<br />
<strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> his armies, and set <strong>the</strong> old knife grinder to take care <strong>of</strong> his wine<br />
cellars.<br />
The festivals and rejoicing were magnificent, and lasted a whole<br />
month.<br />
48
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a King in France who had one son,<br />
called Sir Bayard. The young man longed to see <strong>the</strong> world, and<br />
one day he mounted his horse and set out, ac<strong>com</strong>panied by his<br />
servant, Izanik.<br />
He also took a purse filled with money, but that was soon spent, for as<br />
soon as he met anyone in need, he gave <strong>the</strong>m everything <strong>the</strong>y required. At<br />
last <strong>the</strong>y reached an abandoned castle. It was surrounded by a forest filled<br />
with birds and animals, and <strong>the</strong>y decided to stay <strong>the</strong>re for some time.<br />
“Very good,” said Sir Bayard. “We will not die <strong>of</strong> hunger here, for I can<br />
go out hunting, and you can take care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle, and prepare <strong>the</strong> midday<br />
meal.”<br />
That day he brought home more than <strong>the</strong>y could eat, and Izanik sold<br />
<strong>the</strong> remainder in <strong>the</strong> nearby village. He earned seven écus and was very<br />
pleased, for he saw that in this way <strong>the</strong>y could earn enough money to<br />
continue <strong>the</strong>ir travels.<br />
The next day Sir Bayard brought home even more animals, and Izanik<br />
sold <strong>the</strong>m and earned 14 écus. The following day he earned 28 écus, and<br />
on <strong>the</strong> fourth day Sir Bayard set out into <strong>the</strong> forest with a glad heart. As he<br />
was riding along a path he<br />
saw a female wild boar<br />
and her nine piglets.<br />
He was about to shoot<br />
<strong>the</strong>m, when <strong>the</strong><br />
animal started to<br />
speak.<br />
“Young<br />
man,” she said<br />
in a sweet voice,<br />
very like that <strong>of</strong><br />
a young girl. “Do<br />
not kill me. I am not<br />
<strong>the</strong> animal you take<br />
49
Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair<br />
me for. In fact, I wish to be<strong>com</strong>e your wife.”<br />
“Oh no, no,” exclaimed Sir Bayard, in dismay. He scrambled quickly up<br />
a tree to escape from <strong>the</strong>m, but in a moment <strong>the</strong> nine piglets felled it to <strong>the</strong><br />
ground.<br />
“It is up to you,” said <strong>the</strong> sow. “If you refuse, <strong>the</strong>n I will end your life.<br />
You have a night to make up your mind.”<br />
Sir Bayard rode home to <strong>the</strong> castle, with <strong>the</strong> wild boar and her piglets<br />
following behind. When Izanik heard what had happened he was filled<br />
with horror, but nei<strong>the</strong>r he, nor <strong>the</strong> prince, could think <strong>of</strong> anything <strong>the</strong>y<br />
could do.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> evening before <strong>the</strong> betrothal feast <strong>the</strong> poor prince was in a sorry<br />
state. He sent Izanik again and again to <strong>the</strong> stable, in which <strong>the</strong>y had shut<br />
up <strong>the</strong> sow and her piglets, but all Izanik could tell him when he came<br />
back was that he had heard a terrible noise. Never<strong>the</strong>less, Sir Bayard sent<br />
him once again to <strong>the</strong> stable, and this time when Izanik peeped through<br />
<strong>the</strong> keyhole he saw a magnificent room, blazing with light and filled with<br />
precious things. In <strong>the</strong> middle was a maiden <strong>of</strong> great beauty, seated upon a<br />
throne, and round about her stood nine o<strong>the</strong>r maidens, who were brushing<br />
her hair. With each stroke <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>com</strong>b gold coins fell to <strong>the</strong> ground, and<br />
soon <strong>the</strong>y quite covered <strong>the</strong> floor.<br />
Izanik told his master what he had seen, and all Sir Bayard’s fears were<br />
put to rest. He accepted <strong>the</strong> sow as his betro<strong>the</strong>d, and began to make<br />
preparations for <strong>the</strong> wedding. It was to take place in eight days, and during<br />
that time <strong>the</strong>y were not to see each o<strong>the</strong>r. However, on <strong>the</strong> seventh day Sir<br />
Bayard could not restrain his curiosity any longer, and when night fell, he<br />
went to <strong>the</strong> stable, and looked through <strong>the</strong> keyhole.<br />
He saw a beautiful princess, <strong>com</strong>bing her golden hair, but she knew<br />
immediately that he was behind <strong>the</strong> door, and became very angry. She arose<br />
and came out to meet him, with all her ornaments shining and sparkling.<br />
“Prince,” she cried, “you have broken your word. I can no longer be your<br />
wife. I must leave at once. If you wish to find me, my home is between<br />
<strong>the</strong> Black Sea and <strong>the</strong> Blue Sea, and it is joined to <strong>the</strong>m by three chains <strong>of</strong><br />
silver and three chains <strong>of</strong> gold. Farewell.”<br />
So saying she disappeared. Sir Bayard was greatly distressed, but he<br />
decided to go after her without delay. He set out with two horses, leaving<br />
Izanik behind at <strong>the</strong> castle, and taking with him a purse full <strong>of</strong> money.<br />
After a few days <strong>the</strong> purse was empty, for Sir Bayard had once again<br />
given all his gold away to <strong>the</strong> beggars he met along <strong>the</strong> road; now he had<br />
nothing left but his two horses. One day, when he was riding up a hill, he<br />
50
Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair<br />
met two wagon-drivers, who were<br />
stuck in <strong>the</strong> mud and could not free<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />
“Wait, wait,” <strong>the</strong>y cried. “Please<br />
lend us your horses, so we can pull<br />
our wagons out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mud.”<br />
“Lend you my horses?” said<br />
Sir Bayard. “Never. I never lend<br />
anything. Take my horses and keep<br />
<strong>the</strong>m for your own. All I ask in return<br />
are your good wishes for my success;<br />
for I am looking for <strong>the</strong> Princess with<br />
<strong>the</strong> Golden Hair.”<br />
“May God grant you success,<br />
generous Prince,” cried <strong>the</strong> two<br />
wagon-drivers, and Sir Bayard<br />
continued on his way.<br />
As night was falling he entered<br />
a forest. Soon he came to a great<br />
oak tree and, looking up, he saw<br />
a strange shape, very like a<br />
charcoal-burner’s hut, amongst<br />
<strong>the</strong> branches. He climbed up<br />
to it and found a bed made <strong>of</strong><br />
leaves and twigs. Being very<br />
tired, he lay down and fell<br />
fast asleep.<br />
At midnight he was awoken<br />
by a terrible <strong>com</strong>motion.<br />
The oak tree was trembling<br />
at <strong>the</strong> roots and, looking<br />
down, he saw that<br />
someone was climbing<br />
up. Quickly, he hid<br />
beneath <strong>the</strong> bed and<br />
<strong>the</strong> next moment<br />
a giant over<br />
twenty feet<br />
high, entered<br />
51
Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair<br />
<strong>the</strong> hut. He seemed very pleased, and rubbed his hands, and chuckled to<br />
himself.<br />
“I have never had such a good day’s work,” he said. “Just fancy, a pair <strong>of</strong><br />
boots that travel a hundred leagues at a stride.”<br />
The giant lay down on <strong>the</strong> bed <strong>of</strong> dry leaves, but before he had been<br />
asleep an hour, a second giant arrived, even larger than <strong>the</strong> first.<br />
“It smells <strong>of</strong> a mortal man in here,” he said.<br />
“Be quiet, and let me sleep,” mumbled <strong>the</strong> first giant. The second giant<br />
lay down on <strong>the</strong> bed, and Sir Bayard heard him mutter:<br />
“I have not wasted my day; I have found a cloak that makes <strong>the</strong> wearer<br />
invisible, and allows him to see everything.”<br />
The young man wisely remained beneath <strong>the</strong> bed, for soon a third giant,<br />
even larger than <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs, came bursting into <strong>the</strong> hut.<br />
“What luck! What luck!” he cried, “I have taken a sword that can slay<br />
five hundred men at a stroke.”<br />
“Tell us about it tomorrow,” said <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r giants. “Right now we want<br />
to sleep.”<br />
All three giants fell asleep, and Sir Bayard crept out, picked up <strong>the</strong> boots,<br />
<strong>the</strong> cloak, and <strong>the</strong> sword, and slipped quietly down <strong>the</strong> tree. He put on <strong>the</strong><br />
wonderful boots, and by daybreak he was far away, for with each stride he<br />
travelled a hundred leagues.<br />
He found himself upon <strong>the</strong> vast heath <strong>of</strong> Menéieu Gad, which stretched<br />
on for a thousand leagues, and was free from all inhabitants. However, at<br />
last he caught sight <strong>of</strong> a little cottage, whose ro<strong>of</strong> was so low that it seemed<br />
on a level with <strong>the</strong> ground. He was very hungry, so he went in.<br />
He was met by an old woman. She was bent with age, her face was<br />
covered with wrinkles, and she had a beard that reached to her waist. She<br />
was stirring a steaming cauldron <strong>of</strong> Ioud silet (oat gruel).<br />
“Good morning Mam goh (grandmo<strong>the</strong>r)”, he said. “I have not eaten for<br />
eight days. May I have some <strong>of</strong> that delicious gruel?”<br />
“Eat, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “I always pity those in need. But tell<br />
me what you are doing in this lonely place.”<br />
“I am looking for <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair,” said<br />
Sir Bayard. “It lies between <strong>the</strong> Black Sea and <strong>the</strong> Blue Sea. Do you know<br />
where it is, Grandmo<strong>the</strong>r?”<br />
“No,” replied <strong>the</strong> old woman. “I am two hundred years old, and I have<br />
never heard <strong>of</strong> such a place. However, I have a sister who is three hundred<br />
years older than I am. She lives a thousand leagues from here, on <strong>the</strong> heath<br />
<strong>of</strong> Millebroches. Tell her that you are my son, for <strong>the</strong>n you will receive a<br />
52
Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair<br />
good wel<strong>com</strong>e. Perhaps she will be able to help you. And remember – be<br />
careful <strong>of</strong> her sons, for <strong>the</strong>y have bad tempers.”<br />
The next day <strong>the</strong> Prince travelled to <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second old lady, and<br />
found her preparing a meal for her sons.<br />
“Good day, Aunt,” he cried. “I bring you news <strong>of</strong> your sister.”<br />
“My sister?” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “It is a hundred years since I heard any<br />
news <strong>of</strong> her. As you are her child, you are wel<strong>com</strong>e here.”<br />
Sir Bayard ate and drank, and <strong>the</strong>n lay down to sleep at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> a<br />
large wardrobe. Before long he was awoken by <strong>the</strong> arrival <strong>of</strong> January, <strong>the</strong><br />
old woman’s eldest son. He was a giant, over fifteen feet tall.<br />
“I can smell a mortal man,” he grumbled.<br />
“Yes, indeed,” said his mo<strong>the</strong>r. “It is your cousin, <strong>com</strong>e to visit you. You<br />
will not eat him now, I hope.”<br />
“My cousin? I am glad to hear it. Let him sleep on.”<br />
An hour later <strong>the</strong> second son, February, arrived, and was given <strong>the</strong> same<br />
explanation. At midnight, <strong>the</strong> third son, whose name was March, entered<br />
<strong>the</strong> house. He was <strong>the</strong> strongest and fiercest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m all, and he rushed at<br />
<strong>the</strong> wardrobe crying:<br />
“A man – I must taste <strong>the</strong> flesh <strong>of</strong> a mortal man!”<br />
He broke down <strong>the</strong> door, and had taken hold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poor prince, when <strong>the</strong><br />
old woman called to him.<br />
“For shame – would you eat your own flesh and blood? That young man<br />
is your cousin.”<br />
“Why didn’t you tell me so before?” said <strong>the</strong> giant. “I could have done a<br />
great wrong to <strong>the</strong> family.”<br />
Henceforward <strong>the</strong> giants and <strong>the</strong> young man were <strong>the</strong> best <strong>of</strong> friends.<br />
They talked <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir plans and travels, and one day January asked Sir<br />
Bayard what he intended to do when he left that place.<br />
“I am looking for <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair,” said<br />
Sir Bayard. “But I do not know where it is.”<br />
“That is easy,” said March, in his rough voice. “I am King <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> birds,<br />
and one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m is bound to know <strong>the</strong> way.”<br />
With that he blew upon a whistle, and birds came flying from every<br />
direction.<br />
“Do you know <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden<br />
Hair?” asked March.<br />
“No, Sire, we do not,” <strong>the</strong>y all replied.<br />
Just <strong>the</strong>n an old jay came flying up, and began to apologise for his<br />
lateness.<br />
53
Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair<br />
“Please forgive me,” he panted, “but I was at <strong>the</strong> marriage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Princess<br />
with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair, between <strong>the</strong> Black Sea and <strong>the</strong> Blue Sea.”<br />
“Take us <strong>the</strong>re at once,” <strong>com</strong>manded March. “And you, cousin, climb<br />
onto my back.”<br />
Sir Bayard obeyed, and in a moment <strong>the</strong>y passed over land and sea and<br />
came to <strong>the</strong> island <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Princess.<br />
“I will leave you here, cousin,” said March. “Good luck, and farewell.”<br />
Sir Bayard put on <strong>the</strong> invisible cloak and entered <strong>the</strong> palace. He soon<br />
found <strong>the</strong> Princess preparing for <strong>the</strong> wedding, with her nine ladies-inwaiting<br />
standing round her.<br />
“Ah, Sir Bayard, dear Sir Bayard,” she murmured sadly. “Why do you<br />
not <strong>com</strong>e to rescue me?”<br />
“I am here, my love,” said Sir Bayard, removing <strong>the</strong> cloak. “And so long<br />
as we live, we need never part again.”<br />
“Alas,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess. “But what <strong>of</strong> my husband to be, <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong><br />
Turkey? He will slay you when he finds you, for he is very cruel.”<br />
“I do not fear him,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “Let him <strong>com</strong>e.”<br />
As he said <strong>the</strong>se words, <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Turkey entered <strong>the</strong> room. He flew<br />
into a rage, at <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> a young man in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> his bride, but in<br />
<strong>the</strong> twinkling <strong>of</strong> an eye Sir Bayard slew him, and all who tried to fight him,<br />
with his wonderful sword.<br />
The Prince <strong>the</strong>n married <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair, and gave one<br />
<strong>of</strong> her ladies-in-waiting to his servant, Izanik. He ruled over his subjects<br />
wisely and well, and <strong>the</strong> people continued to remember him for many<br />
years.<br />
Told by Joseph Jégouzo, from Melrand<br />
54
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived three bro<strong>the</strong>rs who, when <strong>the</strong>ir fa<strong>the</strong>r<br />
died, found that all he had left <strong>the</strong>m was a cat, a ladder, a sack, a<br />
bucket, a scy<strong>the</strong>, and a cockerel.<br />
They set out toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong>ir new possessions, and by <strong>the</strong> evening<br />
<strong>the</strong>y reached a farm. A woman was inside, cooking porridge in a cauldron<br />
for <strong>the</strong> evening meal, and <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs asked her for something to eat.
The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
“Come in, <strong>com</strong>e in,” she said to <strong>the</strong>m. They entered,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> eldest bro<strong>the</strong>r set his cat down beside <strong>the</strong><br />
cauldron, to keep <strong>the</strong> mice from jumping up. The cat<br />
killed ten while <strong>the</strong> woman prepared <strong>the</strong> meal.<br />
“What a wonderful creature!” she said in<br />
amazement. “Until today <strong>the</strong> mice have always got<br />
into <strong>the</strong> porridge and tried to eat it. There are no<br />
animals like that in this country.”<br />
“I will sell it to you, if you like,” said <strong>the</strong> lad.<br />
“I will give you whatever you ask for it,” said <strong>the</strong> woman, who longed to<br />
rid her house <strong>of</strong> mice.<br />
So he sold it to her and got a very good price.<br />
The next day <strong>the</strong>y set out and came to a farm where <strong>the</strong> workers were<br />
tossing <strong>the</strong> grain into <strong>the</strong> corn l<strong>of</strong>t with a fork. At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> day, <strong>the</strong><br />
heap before <strong>the</strong>m had barely diminished.<br />
“Poor fellows, <strong>the</strong>y will be at it all year,” said <strong>the</strong> second<br />
bro<strong>the</strong>r. “See, I will do <strong>the</strong> job in a day.”<br />
So saying, he set his ladder against <strong>the</strong> barn wall, under<br />
<strong>the</strong> entrance into <strong>the</strong> l<strong>of</strong>t; <strong>the</strong>n he filled <strong>the</strong> sack with grain,<br />
climbed <strong>the</strong> ladder, and poured it into <strong>the</strong> l<strong>of</strong>t.<br />
By evening all <strong>the</strong> grain was in <strong>the</strong> corn l<strong>of</strong>t. The farmer was amazed and<br />
said that <strong>the</strong>y must sell him <strong>the</strong> ladder and <strong>the</strong> sack.<br />
The bro<strong>the</strong>rs agreed, and you can be sure that <strong>the</strong>y got a good price for<br />
<strong>the</strong>m.<br />
Next day <strong>the</strong>y set <strong>of</strong>f again, and this time <strong>the</strong>y came to a<br />
barber’s.<br />
“Good day,” <strong>the</strong>y said as <strong>the</strong>y walked in.<br />
“Good day,” said <strong>the</strong> barber. The bro<strong>the</strong>rs soon noticed<br />
that he kept sending a boy to <strong>the</strong> well to fetch water in<br />
a basket.<br />
“That is not <strong>the</strong> best way to collect water,”<br />
<strong>the</strong>y told him.<br />
“Why, do you do it differently in your<br />
country?” replied <strong>the</strong> barber. “I am<br />
always in need <strong>of</strong> water.”<br />
“The way we do it <strong>the</strong>re will work<br />
as well here,” <strong>the</strong>y said, and one<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m went to <strong>the</strong> well with <strong>the</strong><br />
bucket, and brought it back full.<br />
56
The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
When he saw this, <strong>the</strong> barber no longer wanted to send his boy to <strong>the</strong> well<br />
with a basket.<br />
“Please, sell us your bucket,” he said.<br />
The three bro<strong>the</strong>rs agreed, and got a very good price.<br />
Next day <strong>the</strong>y set out again, and came to a country where<br />
<strong>the</strong> people were cutting clover. Some ga<strong>the</strong>red it with <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
hands, while o<strong>the</strong>rs were trying to cut it with wooden<br />
tools.<br />
“It will take <strong>the</strong>m a month to make hay like that,”<br />
said <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />
The third bro<strong>the</strong>r picked up his scy<strong>the</strong> and in<br />
half a day he had cut down <strong>the</strong> whole clover<br />
field.<br />
“You must stay here with us,” <strong>the</strong> people<br />
said to him. But he preferred to sell his scy<strong>the</strong><br />
and be on his way.<br />
The next day, <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs came to a land where <strong>the</strong> people did not know<br />
how to make day arrive; every day <strong>the</strong>y harnessed oxen to wagons and<br />
took <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> a great hill to fetch <strong>the</strong> morning.<br />
“You will have to be up early tomorrow,” said <strong>the</strong> farmer. “So you can<br />
go and fetch <strong>the</strong> day.”<br />
“What? Do not worry about that. We have a cock, and when he sings, <strong>the</strong><br />
day arrives.”<br />
“Indeed?” said <strong>the</strong> farmer.<br />
Next morning at dawn, <strong>the</strong> cock began to crow. Everyone in <strong>the</strong> farm<br />
awoke.<br />
“See, day has arrived,” said <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs. “As<br />
soon as <strong>the</strong> cock crows, it is daytime.”<br />
“Truly, you have a wonderful animal,” said<br />
<strong>the</strong> farmer. “You must sell it to me. We will no<br />
longer need to fetch <strong>the</strong> day.”<br />
The three bro<strong>the</strong>rs agreed, and <strong>the</strong>n set <strong>of</strong>f<br />
homewards. They had made <strong>the</strong>ir fortune,<br />
and <strong>the</strong>y bought a farm and settled down on it<br />
toge<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
Told in 1873 by Marguerite Philippe<br />
57
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re was a miller<br />
at Moulin de la Mer, in <strong>the</strong> parish <strong>of</strong><br />
Matignon. He could not live in <strong>the</strong><br />
house beside his mill, because every night <strong>the</strong><br />
frogs and toads fought with each o<strong>the</strong>r around<br />
<strong>the</strong> pool outside, and <strong>the</strong>y made such a noise<br />
that <strong>the</strong> miller and his wife could not get a<br />
wink <strong>of</strong> sleep.<br />
This went on for eighteen months, and people<br />
started to <strong>com</strong>e from far and wide to see <strong>the</strong><br />
battle between <strong>the</strong> frogs and <strong>the</strong> toads.<br />
Amongst <strong>the</strong> visitors to Moulin de la Mer<br />
was a man who understood <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> birds and <strong>the</strong> beasts.<br />
“I can rid you <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se frogs and toads who<br />
will not let you sleep,” he said.<br />
“I would be very grateful to you,” said <strong>the</strong><br />
miller. “How much do you want in return?”<br />
“A hundred francs,” said <strong>the</strong> man.<br />
“If you can rid me <strong>of</strong> those frogs and toads,”<br />
said <strong>the</strong> miller, “I will owe you far more than<br />
that.”<br />
The miller took <strong>the</strong> man to <strong>the</strong> mill, and<br />
when evening came, <strong>the</strong> frogs in <strong>the</strong> pool<br />
began to croak, and <strong>the</strong> toads <strong>com</strong>ing down<br />
from <strong>the</strong> mountain began to give forth <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
cry. They met, and began to fight in <strong>the</strong> water,<br />
on <strong>the</strong> road, in <strong>the</strong> mill-yard, and even in <strong>the</strong><br />
house.<br />
The man who understood <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong><br />
59
The Toad King and <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen<br />
<strong>the</strong> animals said nothing, but listened. When <strong>the</strong> fight was over, he turned<br />
to <strong>the</strong> miller:<br />
“Do you know why <strong>the</strong>y are fighting?” he asked.<br />
“No,” <strong>the</strong> miller replied.<br />
“It is a war between <strong>the</strong> frogs and <strong>the</strong> toads. The Toad King has fallen in<br />
love with <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen, and has made her an <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>of</strong> marriage, but she<br />
has refused him, and that is <strong>the</strong> reason for this war. However, if you like, I<br />
will catch <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen tonight.”<br />
“But how can it be done?” asked <strong>the</strong> miller.<br />
“Do not worry about that. Have you a little fishing net?”<br />
The miller gave him a net <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> a carrelet*, and <strong>the</strong> man who<br />
understood <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> birds and <strong>the</strong> beasts greased it with an<br />
ointment that he took from a little bottle. Then he spread <strong>the</strong> net and <strong>the</strong><br />
Frog Queen was caught in it.<br />
She had eyes as round and shining as pocket watches, and her webbed<br />
feet were <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> a big man’s hands. They were both was astonished<br />
when <strong>the</strong>y saw her, and <strong>the</strong> miller was afraid.<br />
The Frog Queen began to talk to <strong>the</strong> man who had set <strong>the</strong> trap.<br />
“Oh fisherman, why have you caught me in your net?” she said.<br />
“Because I wanted you in my power,” he replied.<br />
“Who taught you how I could be caught?”<br />
“It was Fa<strong>the</strong>r Lampoudrie.”<br />
“Alas,” cried <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen, “he is my great enemy. But take care; if<br />
you do not set me free, your mill will never again have water.”<br />
“Before you go,” said <strong>the</strong> miller, who had not yet spoken, “you must<br />
promise to end this war; for it has kept me awake at night for many<br />
months.”<br />
“Why have you refused to<br />
marry <strong>the</strong> Toad King?” asked<br />
<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r man.<br />
“Because he is so ugly,” cried<br />
<strong>the</strong> Frog Queen. “I will never<br />
marry him!”<br />
“Then I will take you home<br />
with me,” said <strong>the</strong> miller.<br />
“If you leave me for an hour<br />
without water I will die,” said<br />
<strong>the</strong> Frog Queen, “and your mill<br />
will never turn again.”<br />
The miller brought a great vat<br />
60<br />
*carrelet – small square fishing net
full <strong>of</strong> water, and put <strong>the</strong> frog in it.<br />
When evening came, <strong>the</strong> frogs began to croak, and <strong>the</strong> toads came down<br />
from <strong>the</strong> mountain. As soon as <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen saw <strong>the</strong> Toad King she leapt<br />
ten feet into <strong>the</strong> air, out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vat, and onto her enemy. There was a terrible<br />
battle, and <strong>the</strong> fighting only ended at daybreak.<br />
The following day, <strong>the</strong> man who understood <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> birds<br />
and <strong>the</strong> beasts came back to <strong>the</strong> mill. As before, he greased his net, and<br />
once again he caught <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen.<br />
However, this time she was forced to promise to end <strong>the</strong> war and to<br />
marry <strong>the</strong> Toad King. The miller and <strong>the</strong> man found <strong>the</strong> toad, and he was<br />
overjoyed at <strong>the</strong> good news.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen saw him she said:<br />
“Oh Toad, how can you want me to marry you when you are so ugly?”<br />
“I may be ugly,” he replied, “but I draw poison from <strong>the</strong> earth and I<br />
purify <strong>the</strong> water that feeds you.”<br />
“Very well,” said <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen, “I will marry you tomorrow, and<br />
bring an end to <strong>the</strong> war. Alas, since it began, I have lost over 10,000<br />
frogs.”<br />
“And I have lost over twenty thousand <strong>of</strong> my subjects,” said <strong>the</strong> Toad<br />
King.<br />
They invited <strong>the</strong> miller and his wife to <strong>the</strong> wedding, and <strong>the</strong>y told <strong>the</strong>m<br />
that afterwards <strong>the</strong>y would receive a reward.<br />
Next evening, <strong>the</strong> King was <strong>the</strong> first to arrive at <strong>the</strong> pool. He was<br />
ac<strong>com</strong>panied by all his subjects, and he had made himself very handsome.<br />
His eyes were red, and his body was covered with warts <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> hens’<br />
eggs.<br />
The Frog Queen was also looking very beautiful; she had put on her<br />
prettiest green gown, and her eyes were as big and shining as pocket<br />
watches.<br />
All <strong>the</strong> frogs were<br />
singing because <strong>the</strong> war<br />
was finally over, and<br />
<strong>the</strong> banquet took place<br />
beside <strong>the</strong> pool. There<br />
were countless dishes and<br />
delicacies for <strong>the</strong> frogs<br />
and toads, and a table was<br />
set up for <strong>the</strong> miller, <strong>the</strong><br />
miller’s wife, and <strong>the</strong> man<br />
61<br />
The Toad King and <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen
The Toad King and <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen<br />
who knew <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> birds and <strong>the</strong> beasts. Upon this were placed<br />
all that was best to eat and drink.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> meal was over, <strong>the</strong> toads asked <strong>the</strong> frogs to dance, and <strong>the</strong><br />
festivities went on till morning. When <strong>the</strong> dance came to an end, <strong>the</strong> Toad<br />
King turned to <strong>the</strong> miller:<br />
“I have you to thank for helping me to marry <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen,” he said.<br />
“To reward you, I will chase away all <strong>the</strong> reptiles from your land; I will stop<br />
<strong>the</strong>m from eating your crops, and you will always have good harvests.”<br />
“And to reward you for sparing my life, I will make sure that your pool<br />
is always full <strong>of</strong> water,” said <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen. “What’s more, you shall<br />
always have corn to grind in your mill, and I will show you some treasure<br />
that was hidden two hundred years ago by ano<strong>the</strong>r miller.”<br />
The Frog Queen and <strong>the</strong> Toad King showed <strong>the</strong> miller <strong>the</strong> treasure, <strong>the</strong>n<br />
<strong>the</strong>y left toge<strong>the</strong>r. The miller was always prosperous, and he never again<br />
saw <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen and <strong>the</strong> Toad King.<br />
Told by Rose Renaud, from Saint-Cast. She heard <strong>the</strong> story from Marie-Jeanne Carfantan, from<br />
Henanbihan, who was told it by her grandfa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
62
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re was a king <strong>of</strong> Persia who had one son,<br />
called Prince Pengar.<br />
The old king died, and as Prince Pengar was still young, his<br />
mo<strong>the</strong>r ruled over <strong>the</strong> kingdom.<br />
The young Prince was very kind-hearted and he gave a great deal away<br />
to <strong>the</strong> poor. Sometimes his mo<strong>the</strong>r reproved him for his generosity, but he<br />
always said:<br />
“Oh Mo<strong>the</strong>r, why are you so uneasy? We are rich and will always have<br />
plenty.”<br />
However, <strong>the</strong> little prince was so generous that at last he gave away all<br />
<strong>the</strong>y had, and he and his mo<strong>the</strong>r became very poor.<br />
One night Prince Pengar was asleep, and he dreamt that a genie came to<br />
him. The genie told him to go to a certain place, to lift up a large stone that<br />
he would find <strong>the</strong>re, and to dig up <strong>the</strong> treasure that lay beneath.<br />
The next morning Prince Pengar ran to his mo<strong>the</strong>r, and told her what <strong>the</strong><br />
genie had said.<br />
“Unfortunately, it was only a dream, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> Queen.<br />
“Dream or not, I will do what <strong>the</strong> genie told me,” said Prince Pengar.<br />
“Then we will be rich again, and can give our wealth away to <strong>the</strong> poor.”<br />
So <strong>the</strong> prince went with a party <strong>of</strong> men to <strong>the</strong> place described by <strong>the</strong> genie.<br />
They lifted up <strong>the</strong> stone, and dug beneath it, but <strong>the</strong>re was no treasure to be<br />
found. They returned home, weary and disappointed.<br />
“We could not find <strong>the</strong> treasure,” Pengar said to his mo<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
“What did I tell you, my son?” said <strong>the</strong> Queen. “This is what happens to<br />
those who believe in dreams.”<br />
The next night <strong>the</strong> genie came to <strong>the</strong> Prince again, and told him to go to<br />
a room in <strong>the</strong> palace which he had never entered. There he would find a<br />
great stone, beneath which was an immense store <strong>of</strong> treasure, which his<br />
fa<strong>the</strong>r had hidden <strong>the</strong>re.<br />
The next morning Prince Pengar told his dream to his mo<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
63
Prince Pengar and <strong>the</strong> Genie<br />
“It is just ano<strong>the</strong>r dream, my poor child,” said <strong>the</strong> Queen.<br />
“All <strong>the</strong> same, I will do what it says,” said Prince Pengar.<br />
He went with a party <strong>of</strong> men to <strong>the</strong> room, and lifted up <strong>the</strong> great stone.<br />
They dug beneath it and at last <strong>the</strong>y uncovered a stone staircase, leading<br />
to a cavern beneath <strong>the</strong> palace. They went down into <strong>the</strong> cavern, and<br />
came to a room in which <strong>the</strong>re stood eight beautiful marble statues, on<br />
eight pedestals. Round about <strong>the</strong>m were piles <strong>of</strong> gold, silver, diamonds,<br />
jewellery and ornaments.<br />
There was also a ninth pedestal, but on this <strong>the</strong>re was no statue. A little<br />
chest, with <strong>the</strong> key in <strong>the</strong> lock, stood beside <strong>the</strong> empty pedestal. Prince<br />
Pengar opened it and took out a letter. The letter told him that whoever<br />
could find <strong>the</strong> ninth statue, and place it on its pedestal, would be<strong>com</strong>e <strong>the</strong><br />
owner <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> treasure in <strong>the</strong> room, and would never want for anything<br />
so long as <strong>the</strong>y lived. The letter also said that first <strong>of</strong> all, he should go to a<br />
wise hermit who lived in <strong>the</strong> wood, and who would tell him what to do.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> Prince had read <strong>the</strong> letter, he went back to his mo<strong>the</strong>r and told<br />
her all he had seen.<br />
“I know this hermit,” she said. “He was a great friend <strong>of</strong> your fa<strong>the</strong>r’s.<br />
He is certainly very wise, but I do not think you should go to him. I do not<br />
quite trust him.”<br />
However, Prince Pengar was determined to visit <strong>the</strong> hermit, and he set<br />
out ac<strong>com</strong>panied by one attendant.<br />
They entered <strong>the</strong> forest, and soon came to <strong>the</strong> old man’s hermitage. The<br />
hermit came out to see <strong>the</strong>m, but he did not recognise <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />
“I am Prince Pengar,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “I am <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong><br />
Persia, and I have heard that you used to be his friend and advisor.”<br />
“Indeed I was,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit. “How can I help you?”<br />
Prince Pengar told him about <strong>the</strong> genie and his dream, and <strong>the</strong> room full<br />
<strong>of</strong> treasure, and he explained that he could only claim it when he had found<br />
a statue to fill <strong>the</strong> ninth pedestal.<br />
“Here is <strong>the</strong> letter I found in <strong>the</strong> little chest,” he said. “It tells me to <strong>com</strong>e<br />
to you, and ask your advice.”<br />
The hermit took <strong>the</strong> letter, and immediately saw that it was in <strong>the</strong><br />
handwriting <strong>of</strong> his old friend, <strong>the</strong> Prince’s fa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
“Yes,” he said, “I know what all this means. I will <strong>com</strong>e with you to <strong>the</strong><br />
genie, for only he can tell us how to find <strong>the</strong> ninth statue. I know him very<br />
well. We once had a battle <strong>of</strong> wits and skill toge<strong>the</strong>r, and I won from him<br />
as much land in his kingdom as can be covered by <strong>the</strong> lid <strong>of</strong> a barrel. This<br />
is why I can enter his kingdom unharmed. I merely set down my barrel lid,<br />
64
and so long as I do not step <strong>of</strong>f it I am quite safe. We will both stand upon<br />
it, and he will be forced to bring us <strong>the</strong> ninth statue, for this is ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> conditions he agreed to when I defeated him.”<br />
They set <strong>of</strong>f toge<strong>the</strong>r through <strong>the</strong> air, thanks to <strong>the</strong> magical powers <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> hermit, and soon came<br />
to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> genie’s<br />
kingdom.<br />
The hermit threw <strong>the</strong> barrel<br />
top onto <strong>the</strong> ground, and he<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Prince stepped onto<br />
it. Almost immediately <strong>the</strong><br />
genie arrived, and invited<br />
<strong>the</strong>m to <strong>com</strong>e to his palace,<br />
where he could give <strong>the</strong>m a<br />
proper wel<strong>com</strong>e.<br />
“Oh no,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />
“We will not leave this<br />
circle, where, as you well<br />
know, we have every right<br />
to be, until you bring us<br />
<strong>the</strong> ninth statue, belonging<br />
to <strong>the</strong> ninth pedestal in <strong>the</strong><br />
King <strong>of</strong> Persia’s treasure<br />
room.”<br />
“With all my heart,” said<br />
<strong>the</strong> genie, “but first you<br />
must find a maiden who has<br />
not only never done any<br />
wrong, but has never even<br />
thought <strong>of</strong> doing so.”<br />
“Where shall we find such<br />
a wonder?” said <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />
“Take this looking-glass,”<br />
said <strong>the</strong> genie. “Give it to<br />
all <strong>the</strong> maidens in Persia,<br />
and if you find one whose<br />
breath does not tarnish <strong>the</strong><br />
glass, bring her to me, and I<br />
will take care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rest.”<br />
65<br />
Prince Pengar and <strong>the</strong> Genie
Prince Pengar and <strong>the</strong> Genie<br />
The hermit took <strong>the</strong> looking glass from <strong>the</strong> genie and <strong>the</strong>y returned by<br />
<strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong>y had <strong>com</strong>e.<br />
When he got home, Prince Pengar announced throughout <strong>the</strong> kingdom<br />
that he wished to marry, and that all <strong>the</strong> maidens were to <strong>com</strong>e to <strong>the</strong><br />
palace.<br />
Soon a crowd <strong>of</strong> girls<br />
arrived, some rich, some poor,<br />
some ugly, some beautiful, for<br />
all were invited.<br />
When <strong>the</strong>y arrived, each<br />
maiden was told to look into<br />
<strong>the</strong> looking glass, and to<br />
brea<strong>the</strong> upon it.<br />
No one, be <strong>the</strong>y ever so<br />
beautiful or rich, could do so<br />
without tarnishing <strong>the</strong> glass,<br />
and Prince Pengar began<br />
to despair, for almost every<br />
maiden had been tested,<br />
and none had succeeded. At<br />
last, someone told him <strong>of</strong><br />
two sisters, who were living<br />
in great seclusion in a little<br />
village. They were young,<br />
and rich, and beautiful, and<br />
<strong>the</strong>y had not, as yet, <strong>com</strong>e to<br />
<strong>the</strong> palace.<br />
Prince Pengar gave orders<br />
for <strong>the</strong>m to be brought and<br />
<strong>the</strong>y soon arrived at <strong>the</strong> court.<br />
The two sisters were certainly<br />
very beautiful, and <strong>the</strong>y were<br />
also very shy, for <strong>the</strong>y had<br />
never been into <strong>the</strong> world<br />
before.<br />
First <strong>the</strong> elder sister was<br />
given <strong>the</strong> looking glass. She<br />
brea<strong>the</strong>d upon it, and tarnished<br />
it ever so faintly, but much<br />
66
Prince Pengar and <strong>the</strong> Genie<br />
less so than <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r girls. Next it was given to <strong>the</strong> younger sister. She<br />
also brea<strong>the</strong>d upon it, but her breath did not leave <strong>the</strong> faintest mark.<br />
“At last!” cried <strong>the</strong> Prince. “This is she whom I have been seeking, and<br />
no one else shall be my wife.”<br />
He and <strong>the</strong> hermit returned to <strong>the</strong> genie, and showed him <strong>the</strong> maiden <strong>the</strong>y<br />
had brought with <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
“Yes,” said <strong>the</strong> genie. “This is <strong>the</strong> wise and pure-hearted beauty that you<br />
had to find. Now, give her to me and return to your palace. Go down into<br />
<strong>the</strong> treasure room, and you will find <strong>the</strong> ninth statue on <strong>the</strong> ninth pedestal.<br />
Prince Pengar will thus have fulfilled all <strong>the</strong> conditions, and will be able to<br />
enjoy <strong>the</strong> vast wealth amassed by his fa<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />
The Prince did not want to give <strong>the</strong> maiden to <strong>the</strong> genie, but <strong>the</strong> hermit<br />
assured him that all would be well, and <strong>the</strong>y returned toge<strong>the</strong>r to <strong>the</strong><br />
palace.<br />
They entered <strong>the</strong> underground cavern, and saw <strong>the</strong> eight statues as before.<br />
Upon <strong>the</strong> ninth pedestal stood a shape that looked something like a woman,<br />
wrapped in a long, thick veil. The hermit told <strong>the</strong> Prince to pull <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> veil,<br />
and when he did so, he saw to his joy that <strong>the</strong> pure-hearted maiden stood<br />
beneath, dressed in all <strong>the</strong> finery <strong>of</strong> a bride. He gave her his hand, and she<br />
smiled at him, and stepped down <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> pedestal. The Prince presented <strong>the</strong><br />
maiden to his mo<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> betrothal was celebrated immediately.<br />
The wedding took place eight days later, and <strong>the</strong>re was much public<br />
rejoicing, and many festivities, to which both <strong>the</strong> poor and <strong>the</strong> rich were<br />
invited.<br />
The genie and <strong>the</strong> hermit were also <strong>the</strong>re, and <strong>the</strong>y forgave each o<strong>the</strong>r,<br />
and became friends once again.<br />
The hermit even gave up <strong>the</strong> circle <strong>of</strong> land which he had won from <strong>the</strong><br />
genie, as a token <strong>of</strong> thanks for all he had done for Prince Pengar.<br />
Told by Marguerite Philippe<br />
67
Once upon a time an old man was dying, and he called his<br />
son to him.<br />
“Yvonnik,” he said. “ I am very poor and I have nothing<br />
to give you but my spade, for stirring up <strong>the</strong> earth, and my sickle, for<br />
reaping <strong>the</strong> corn. Use <strong>the</strong>m well and <strong>the</strong>y will bring you happiness.”<br />
The young man was brave and strong and when he had buried his fa<strong>the</strong>r,<br />
he set out into <strong>the</strong> world. He walked with his spade over his shoulder and<br />
his sickle in his hand and was soon far, far from his village. After a year<br />
and a day he came to a cornfield, in which men were busy reaping. They<br />
were working with all <strong>the</strong>ir might, but <strong>the</strong>y were going so slowly that it<br />
took <strong>the</strong>m a week to cut one swa<strong>the</strong>.<br />
“Never have I seen such poor workers!” thought Yvonnik. “I could do<br />
as much in an hour.” He went up to <strong>the</strong>m, and saw that <strong>the</strong>y were using<br />
wooden sickles.<br />
“What can your master be thinking <strong>of</strong>?” he cried.<br />
“See here.”<br />
So saying he bent and began to cut down <strong>the</strong><br />
corn, and soon he reached <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> field. The<br />
reapers were filled with admiration.<br />
“You have a treasure <strong>the</strong>re, young man,” <strong>the</strong>y<br />
said. “Come with us to <strong>the</strong> King, and he will give<br />
you a good price for it.”<br />
As <strong>the</strong>y had said, <strong>the</strong> King was eager to buy <strong>the</strong><br />
metal sickle.<br />
“I will give you in exchange three marvellous<br />
dogs,” he said. “No harm can <strong>com</strong>e to you so long<br />
as <strong>the</strong>y are with you. All you need to do is blow<br />
this whistle, and <strong>the</strong>y will <strong>com</strong>e to your aid.”<br />
The young man thanked him and continued on<br />
his way. After ano<strong>the</strong>r year he came to a graveyard.<br />
A corpse was stood on <strong>the</strong> wall, and not far away a<br />
group <strong>of</strong> gravediggers were digging a grave. They<br />
were working with all <strong>the</strong>ir might, but it was <strong>of</strong> no<br />
69
Sickle and Spade are Worth a Fortune<br />
use, for <strong>the</strong>y had only <strong>the</strong>ir nails to dig with. It took <strong>the</strong>m a month to dig a<br />
grave, and when someone died <strong>the</strong> King had to call toge<strong>the</strong>r a large group<br />
<strong>of</strong> gravediggers.<br />
“Have you no spades here?” said <strong>the</strong> young man.<br />
“Spades? No, we have nothing like that. Besides, we have no wood or<br />
iron.”<br />
“Let me show you <strong>the</strong>ir uses,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. He set to work<br />
throwing <strong>the</strong> earth right and left, and before <strong>the</strong> clock in <strong>the</strong> town could<br />
strike <strong>the</strong> half hour, he had finished <strong>the</strong> grave.<br />
The King himself had <strong>com</strong>e running, and was amazed when he saw what<br />
had been done.<br />
“Oh, give me your<br />
spade,” he said. “I will<br />
give you anything in<br />
exchange. Take my<br />
warhorse. He is cleverer<br />
than <strong>the</strong> cleverest man,<br />
and stronger than an<br />
entire army.”<br />
The young man took <strong>the</strong><br />
steed, mounted it, and set<br />
<strong>of</strong>f with his dogs following<br />
behind. Soon his way led<br />
him to a land where all <strong>the</strong><br />
people were in mourning. He<br />
stopped, and asked someone<br />
what was <strong>the</strong> matter.<br />
“Alas, have you not heard?”<br />
<strong>the</strong>y said. “Our beloved<br />
princess has been captured by<br />
<strong>the</strong> Caragine. He has shut her<br />
up in a castle surrounded by<br />
seven walls, and guarded by a<br />
dragon with three heads. It can<br />
only be slain if its three heads are<br />
cut <strong>of</strong>f at <strong>the</strong> same time. The King<br />
has promised to give his daughter’s<br />
hand, and half his kingdom, to <strong>the</strong><br />
70
Sickle and Spade are Worth a Fortune<br />
man who rescues her, but all who have tried have lost <strong>the</strong>ir lives. One man<br />
got as far as <strong>the</strong> dragon, but he was slain immediately; <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs could not<br />
even get past <strong>the</strong> walls.”<br />
“Very well,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “With my horse and my hounds I will<br />
be able to defeat this giant and this dragon.”<br />
“Master,” said <strong>the</strong> steed. “Mount on my back , and when we are inside <strong>the</strong><br />
castle we shall see what we shall see.”<br />
The young man obeyed, and <strong>the</strong> steed galloped to <strong>the</strong> Caragine’s castle.<br />
“What a fine horse,” said <strong>the</strong> Caragine. “I have never seen one so<br />
wonderful.”<br />
“You shall have him,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “But on one condition. You<br />
must ride him first to see how tame he is.”<br />
The Caragine got into <strong>the</strong> saddle and <strong>the</strong> steed galloped to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> a<br />
high cliff. It stopped suddenly and reared up onto its back legs. The Caragine<br />
lost his grasp, and fell down into <strong>the</strong> precipice.<br />
“Now, Master, all we have left is <strong>the</strong> dragon,” said <strong>the</strong> steed to <strong>the</strong> young<br />
man. They rode up <strong>the</strong> steep mountain to <strong>the</strong> castle surrounded by seven<br />
walls. The door in <strong>the</strong> first wall was so heavy that twenty men could not<br />
have forced it. The steed gave it one kick and <strong>the</strong> door and part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wall<br />
came crashing to <strong>the</strong> ground. The next door was even heavier, but <strong>the</strong> steed<br />
kicked this down also, and <strong>the</strong> next, and so on, until <strong>the</strong>y came to <strong>the</strong> castle<br />
courtyard.<br />
Here <strong>the</strong>y found <strong>the</strong> dragon with three heads. Its tail was several yards<br />
long, and its body was covered with scales. It had jaws like a wolf, and<br />
when it saw <strong>the</strong> young man and his horse, it opened its mouths and let forth<br />
a terrible roar.<br />
The young man pretended to be afraid and fell at <strong>the</strong> dragon’s feet.<br />
“Mighty dragon,” he said. “I have been very impudent to enter your lair,<br />
and I know that I deserve to die. I do not ask you to spare my life, but<br />
please, grant me one last favour.”<br />
“What is it – quickly?” demanded <strong>the</strong> dragon.<br />
“I wish to give three whistles.”<br />
“Very well – whistle as much as you please.”<br />
The young man put his fingers to his mouth and blew three long whistles.<br />
The dogs that <strong>the</strong> first king had given him heard <strong>the</strong> sound, and came running<br />
through <strong>the</strong> opened doors into <strong>the</strong> courtyard. Each one seized hold <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> dragon’s heads, and soon <strong>the</strong> monster fell dead to <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />
Immediately, <strong>the</strong> air was filled with <strong>the</strong> happy cries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people who<br />
71
Sickle and Spade are Worth a Fortune<br />
were being kept prisoner in <strong>the</strong> castle. They poured out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> doors into <strong>the</strong><br />
courtyard, and at <strong>the</strong> window <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great tower <strong>the</strong>re appeared a beautiful<br />
maiden. It was <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter.<br />
“Young man,” she said, “I do not know who you are, or from where you<br />
have <strong>com</strong>e, but I know that no o<strong>the</strong>r man could have fought so bravely. I<br />
will gladly be<strong>com</strong>e your wife.”<br />
She got up behind him on <strong>the</strong><br />
saddle, and <strong>the</strong>y rode home to<br />
<strong>the</strong> King’s castle. The King<br />
was as good as his word,<br />
and soon <strong>the</strong> marriage was<br />
celebrated. Everyone was<br />
invited to <strong>the</strong> wedding: <strong>the</strong><br />
people, <strong>the</strong> steed and <strong>the</strong><br />
three dogs. I too was <strong>the</strong>re,<br />
and I found it very hard to<br />
leave <strong>the</strong> festivities and<br />
<strong>com</strong>e here to tell you<br />
<strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> wonderful<br />
things I saw and<br />
heard.
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived in Brittany a tailor, called Job. He<br />
had a merry face, and pleasant manners and was a favourite with<br />
everyone. In particular <strong>the</strong>re were many girls who would gladly<br />
have be<strong>com</strong>e his wife. Although he was only a tailor he had stitched and<br />
cut enough cloth to earn a fortune, and he had built himself <strong>the</strong> largest<br />
house in <strong>the</strong> village. Opposite this house <strong>the</strong>re lived a young seamstress<br />
called Jeanneton. She was modest and kind hearted and, apart from Job,<br />
<strong>the</strong>re was no one so skilled with a needle.<br />
One day Jeanneton was sitting at her window, sewing, when she saw<br />
Job crossing <strong>the</strong> field. She thought that she would like to marry him, and<br />
<strong>the</strong> feeling grew from year to year. At last she went to him and told him<br />
her wish.<br />
“Very well,” he said, “I feel <strong>the</strong> same for you as you feel for me. I<br />
will gladly marry you – but on one condition. They say you are <strong>the</strong> best<br />
seamstress in <strong>the</strong> country; well, I have here a little cap, and I would like<br />
you to make me one just like it.”<br />
So saying he drew forth a baby’s bonnet. It was so beautifully<br />
embroidered that it could have been <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fairies.<br />
“I was asked to make one <strong>the</strong> same, but try as I might, it is too hard for<br />
me.”<br />
“I too will try,” said Jeanneton, “ and if God so wills, I shall succeed.”<br />
She set to work at once, but although she used <strong>the</strong> fairest threads, and<br />
embroidered <strong>the</strong> daintiest flowers and patterns, she could not make a cap<br />
like <strong>the</strong> original. She stitched at it day and night, and tired out her eyes,<br />
but all in vain. She began to despair and to think <strong>the</strong> task was impossible.<br />
One night she was stitching at <strong>the</strong> cap when to her surprise, someone<br />
stepped down out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fireplace. It was a great nobleman, dressed in<br />
clo<strong>the</strong>s that sparkled with gold and precious stones.<br />
“Do not be afraid, young woman,” he said. “I do not wish to harm you.<br />
Tell me, why are you working so hard at this late hour?”<br />
“Oh, my lord,” said Jeanneton, “I have been very foolish. I promised<br />
to make Job <strong>the</strong> tailor a cap like this, and a month has passed and I have<br />
done nothing.”<br />
73
Jebedic Le Ribet<br />
“A cap like that?” said <strong>the</strong> nobleman. “Nothing could be easier. See<br />
here,” and he pulled from his pocket a cap exactly like <strong>the</strong> original.<br />
“Please, my lord,” said Jeanneton, “give me that cap – it means everything<br />
to me.”<br />
“Willingly, if you will be my wife.”<br />
“I cannot lie to you, my lord,” said Jeanneton. “I love Job, <strong>the</strong> tailor. I<br />
have promised to be his wife, when this work is <strong><strong>com</strong>plete</strong>d.”<br />
“Very well,” replied <strong>the</strong> stranger, “I will respect your feelings. You shall<br />
have <strong>the</strong> cap, on one condition.”<br />
“What is that?”<br />
“You must remember my name all year, and when I return, in twelve<br />
months time, you must tell me what it is. If you fail, you will have to <strong>com</strong>e<br />
away with me.”<br />
The conditions did not seem difficult and Jeanneton agreed.<br />
“My name is Jebedic le Ribet,” said <strong>the</strong> nobleman. “In a year’s time you<br />
must return to this place, and tell it to<br />
me. Till that time live happily with Job<br />
<strong>the</strong> tailor.”<br />
So saying he disappeared, without<br />
opening ei<strong>the</strong>r door or window.<br />
Jeanneton picked up <strong>the</strong> cap he had<br />
left and saw, with wonder, that it was<br />
<strong>the</strong> very image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original.<br />
The next day she ran with <strong>the</strong> cap to<br />
Job, and showed it to him.<br />
“See, <strong>the</strong> work is finished!” she said.<br />
“Then we can be married without<br />
delay,” said Job. “I am proud to be<strong>com</strong>e<br />
<strong>the</strong> husband <strong>of</strong> such a marvellous<br />
needlewoman.”<br />
So <strong>the</strong> young couple were married,<br />
and lived toge<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> greatest<br />
contentment. They were so happy<br />
that Jeanneton forgot all about <strong>the</strong><br />
nobleman.<br />
At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tenth month<br />
she remembered him, but alas! she could<br />
not recollect his name. She became<br />
very sad and Job asked her what was<br />
74
Jebedic Le Ribet<br />
<strong>the</strong> matter.<br />
“Do not cry, Jeanneton,” he said, “ tailors are clever fellows. I will call<br />
<strong>the</strong>m all toge<strong>the</strong>r and I promise you that <strong>the</strong>y will find <strong>the</strong> name you are<br />
looking for.”<br />
The tailors from ten miles around came to help Job. They searched <strong>the</strong><br />
woods and moorland for news <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nobleman; but <strong>the</strong>y could learn nothing<br />
<strong>of</strong> him. Soon <strong>the</strong> year was nearly at an end and Jeanneton was growing<br />
more and more afraid; when only three days were left, Job and his friends<br />
decided to make a final effort. They all set out in different directions and<br />
one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tailors entered a large wood. As he walked through it he saw a<br />
beautiful white hare.<br />
“If I catch that hare I can take it back to Jeanneton,” he thought. “It might<br />
make her less unhappy.”<br />
He set <strong>of</strong>f after it and followed it through thickets and gorse, until he<br />
reached <strong>the</strong> mouth <strong>of</strong> a cave. He plunged into it and along a tunnel that<br />
led down into <strong>the</strong> earth. At last he came out before a magnificent castle.<br />
The sun was rising and a crowd <strong>of</strong> grooms were cleaning a coach in <strong>the</strong><br />
courtyard. It was richly painted and decorated with gold.<br />
The tailor went up to <strong>the</strong>m, his hat in his hand.<br />
“Might I ask why you are making <strong>the</strong>se preparations?” he said.<br />
“Of course. Tonight our master rides to <strong>the</strong> world above. He is going to<br />
carry away a young woman and make her his wife.”<br />
75
Jebedic Le Ribet<br />
The tailor thought to himself: “Aha! this is <strong>the</strong> man for whom I am<br />
searching!”<br />
“Is your master rich?” he asked.<br />
“I should think so! He owns all <strong>the</strong> gold mines in <strong>the</strong> earth.”<br />
“Indeed? And what is <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> such a wonderful man?”<br />
“You must be a stranger not to have heard it: his name is Jebedic le<br />
Ribet.”<br />
“Jebedic…Jebedic what?”<br />
“Jebedic le Ribet.”<br />
“Thank you gentleman,” said <strong>the</strong> tailor. He raised his hat politely and<br />
hurried away.<br />
“That is certainly <strong>the</strong> name I am looking for,” he thought.<br />
“Now I must not forget it.”<br />
He said it over and over as he ran along; “Jebedic le Ribet,<br />
Jebedic le Ribet.” Suddenly he caught his foot in a fox’s set,<br />
and fell to <strong>the</strong> ground. He cried out and rose painfully to his<br />
feet.<br />
“Jebe-, Jeb-” he said, but could go no fur<strong>the</strong>r. “Never let<br />
it be said that a tailor has been defeated,” he cried, “I will<br />
go back to <strong>the</strong> castle!”<br />
He hurried back and arrived when <strong>the</strong> grooms were<br />
harnessing four horses to <strong>the</strong> carriage.<br />
“I came to see what horses could be good enough<br />
for such a carriage,” he said. “What fine animals<br />
– <strong>the</strong>ir master must be very proud! By <strong>the</strong> bye,<br />
what was his name? I have forgotten it.”<br />
“Jebedic le Ribet, Jebedic le Ribet,” said <strong>the</strong><br />
grooms toge<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
“ I am very grateful to you,” said <strong>the</strong> tailor<br />
and once more hurried away.<br />
This time he did not forget <strong>the</strong> name. He<br />
arrived at Job’s house on <strong>the</strong> last day, a few<br />
minutes before midnight. Job and Jeanneton<br />
and <strong>the</strong> tailors were ga<strong>the</strong>red about <strong>the</strong> fire.<br />
“Have you met with any luck?” cried Job.<br />
“Yes – I think I have found <strong>the</strong> right name,”<br />
said <strong>the</strong> tailor.<br />
“What is it?” asked Jeanneton.<br />
“Jebedic – Jebedic le Ribet.”<br />
76
Jebedic Le Ribet<br />
“Yes, that is <strong>the</strong> right name; thank you, thank you: you have saved me,”<br />
said Jeanneton. “Now <strong>the</strong> stranger can <strong>com</strong>e if he wishes.”<br />
At <strong>the</strong> stroke <strong>of</strong> midnight <strong>the</strong> stranger arrived. There was a sound <strong>of</strong><br />
bells, wheels and snorting horses. The door swung open <strong>of</strong> its own accord<br />
and <strong>the</strong> nobleman entered <strong>the</strong> room.<br />
“Good evening, good evening, Jebedic le Ribet,” said Jeanneton in a gentle<br />
voice. “You see I have not forgotten <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> my kind benefactor.”<br />
The nobleman uttered a terrible oath and turned, banging <strong>the</strong> door behind<br />
him. It broke into a thousand pieces and <strong>the</strong>y heard <strong>the</strong> carriage drive<br />
away.<br />
Job and Jeanneton rejoiced at <strong>the</strong>ir escape, and lived happily toge<strong>the</strong>r for<br />
<strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir days.<br />
Told by Jean-Mathurin Cadic, recter <strong>of</strong> Bieuzy<br />
77
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re was an old man who had worked hard all<br />
his life, and was now taking his last breaths. His wife, his elder<br />
son, and his younger son were all stood about his bed, and he<br />
spoke to each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m in turn.<br />
To his wife he said, “Do not forget me.”<br />
To his elder son, Matau, he said, “Work hard and be brave.”<br />
To his younger son, Jobik, he said, “Be patient and hope.”<br />
After this he passed away. This advice was all he had to leave his family,<br />
for <strong>the</strong>y were very poor.<br />
Eight days after <strong>the</strong> funeral Jobik was lying in <strong>the</strong> box bed. He had been<br />
crying all day over his fa<strong>the</strong>r, but it was now nearly midnight, and he<br />
and everyone else were fast asleep. Suddenly he heard a noise, and <strong>the</strong>n<br />
a voice calling “Jobik, Jobik”. He stuck his head out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> box bed into<br />
<strong>the</strong> room. It was dimly lit and he thought he saw his fa<strong>the</strong>r sitting beside<br />
<strong>the</strong> table. He wanted to run and embrace him, but <strong>the</strong>n he grew frightened<br />
and hid his head beneath <strong>the</strong> bedclo<strong>the</strong>s.<br />
The next morning his mo<strong>the</strong>r and bro<strong>the</strong>r did not believe him when he<br />
told <strong>the</strong>m what he had seen.<br />
“Why, you should have asked him what was <strong>the</strong> matter,” <strong>the</strong>y laughed.<br />
“He must want to tell you something.”<br />
The next night <strong>the</strong> spirit appeared again.<br />
“How can I help you, Fa<strong>the</strong>r?” said Jobik.<br />
“Ah, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> old man. “I promised when I was alive to make<br />
a pilgrimage to Quelven, but I did not keep my word. Please fulfil my<br />
pledge and make <strong>the</strong> pilgrimage yourselves.” So saying, he disappeared.<br />
Jobik told his mo<strong>the</strong>r and bro<strong>the</strong>r what had happened, and this time<br />
<strong>the</strong>y did believe him.<br />
“Very well,” said his mo<strong>the</strong>r. “When <strong>the</strong> good wea<strong>the</strong>r <strong>com</strong>es your<br />
bro<strong>the</strong>r and I will go to Quelven. You can stay here and look after <strong>the</strong><br />
house while we are away.”<br />
Poor Jobik was lame and walked very slowly, so he was always left<br />
behind. This time, however, he was determined to go to Quelven. When<br />
79
Lame Jobik<br />
<strong>the</strong> day came he arose very early and said that he was going hunting in<br />
<strong>the</strong> forest. He took his little sling and set <strong>of</strong>f along <strong>the</strong> forest paths, in <strong>the</strong><br />
direction <strong>of</strong> Quelven. Towards evening he lost his way and found himself<br />
in a tangled thicket. The stars were appearing and he could hear <strong>the</strong> cries<br />
<strong>of</strong> wild animals. Growing afraid, he climbed a tree, and hid amongst <strong>the</strong><br />
branches.<br />
After a while, he saw a light <strong>com</strong>ing towards him. It was a lantern that<br />
hung from a giant’s hat. He was carrying an ox over his shoulders, and he<br />
sat down at <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> Jobik’s tree and began to roast <strong>the</strong> animal over a<br />
fire.<br />
Jobik saw all this with dismay. He did not want <strong>the</strong> giant beside him<br />
all night and he decided to chase him away. He slipped a pebble into his<br />
sling, and fired it at <strong>the</strong> giant’s face. The pebble hit his nose but bounced<br />
<strong>of</strong>f like a rubber ball on a wooden table. The giant scratched himself and<br />
muttered:<br />
“The flies are biting hard tonight. No doubt <strong>the</strong>re is a storm brewing.”<br />
Jobik climbed lower and fired <strong>the</strong> next pebble above <strong>the</strong> giant’s ear. The<br />
giant raised his head and saw Jobik in <strong>the</strong> tree.<br />
80
Lame Jobik<br />
“Oh, so it’s you throwing hazel nuts at me,” he said. “Stop those tricks<br />
and <strong>com</strong>e and join me. We can eat and <strong>the</strong>n attend to business.<br />
He took Jobik in his huge hand and set him on <strong>the</strong> ground. He would<br />
have shared <strong>the</strong> ox with him, but <strong>the</strong> boy could not eat it, so <strong>the</strong> giant ate it<br />
all. When he had finished he dropped Jobik into his knapsack and set <strong>of</strong>f at<br />
a great speed. Mountains, deserts and valleys passed by in <strong>the</strong> blink <strong>of</strong> an<br />
eye, and Jobik could hear <strong>the</strong> giant’s breath <strong>com</strong>ing and going like a pair<br />
<strong>of</strong> bellows. At length <strong>the</strong>y stopped beside a beautiful castle, surrounded by<br />
a high wall.<br />
“Do you see that castle, little one?” asked <strong>the</strong> giant. “ I want you to help<br />
me get over <strong>the</strong> walls. Take <strong>the</strong>se three eggs and climb into <strong>the</strong> courtyard.<br />
There you will find a great serpent with a blue mark on its forehead. Throw<br />
<strong>the</strong>se eggs at it and take care not to miss.”<br />
Jobik obeyed and when he entered <strong>the</strong> courtyard he hurled <strong>the</strong> eggs at <strong>the</strong><br />
serpent. It fell down dead and he called out “I have done it.”<br />
“Very good,” said <strong>the</strong> giant. “Now fetch a pickaxe from <strong>the</strong> castle and<br />
make a hole in <strong>the</strong> wall for me to <strong>com</strong>e in by.”<br />
Jobik began hacking at <strong>the</strong> wall and when <strong>the</strong> hole was large enough <strong>the</strong><br />
giant thrust in his head. Soon Jobik became very weary.<br />
“I am tired,” said Jobik, “can’t you squeeze through?”<br />
The giant pushed in his shoulders but could go no fur<strong>the</strong>r. He made a<br />
supreme effort and broke free, but <strong>the</strong> wall came tumbling down on top <strong>of</strong><br />
him.<br />
Seeing that he was dead, Jobik brea<strong>the</strong>d a sigh <strong>of</strong> relief for he was glad<br />
to be rid <strong>of</strong> hhis troublesome <strong>com</strong>panion. He entered <strong>the</strong> castle and passed<br />
through many beautiful rooms. Everything was silent, and <strong>the</strong>re was no<br />
one to be seen except in <strong>the</strong> last room. Here he found a beautiful maiden<br />
fast asleep with her head resting on a table. Beside her lay a handkerchief<br />
and a snuff box. Jobik put <strong>the</strong>se in his pocket, <strong>the</strong>n fearing he would waken<br />
<strong>the</strong> maiden, he left <strong>the</strong> castle and re-entered <strong>the</strong> forest, He wandered for<br />
nearly a month, until at last he met his mo<strong>the</strong>r and bro<strong>the</strong>r, returning from<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir pilgrimage. They were surprised and angry when <strong>the</strong>y saw him, and<br />
insisted that he <strong>com</strong>e back to <strong>the</strong> village with <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
One evening, <strong>the</strong>y came to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest through which <strong>the</strong>y had<br />
been walking for several days. Beside <strong>the</strong> road stood a beautiful house,<br />
which had just been built.<br />
“It is wonderful how quickly things happen here,” said Metau. “On<br />
our way that house wasn’t even <strong>the</strong>re – and now it is furnished and<br />
inhabited.”<br />
81
Lame Jobik<br />
What is more, over <strong>the</strong> doorway was a sign which read:<br />
“Here food and drink are free<br />
To all who tell a wonderful tale <strong>of</strong> adventure.<br />
“Let us go in,” said Metau. “I’ll tell enough tales to earn us a night’s<br />
board and lodging.”<br />
When <strong>the</strong>y entered, <strong>the</strong> owner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> house asked <strong>the</strong>m if <strong>the</strong>y knew any<br />
interesting stories.<br />
“Oh yes,” said Matau.<br />
“Then eat your fill,” said <strong>the</strong> owner.<br />
When <strong>the</strong>y had finished, Jobik said that he also knew a story.<br />
“You, poor simpleton,” said his mo<strong>the</strong>r and bro<strong>the</strong>r, laughing.<br />
“And why not?” cried <strong>the</strong>ir host. “Something could have happened to<br />
him that you know nothing <strong>of</strong>. Tell us your<br />
story, child.”<br />
So Jobik told <strong>the</strong>m about how<br />
he had left <strong>the</strong> house and walked<br />
through <strong>the</strong> forest, and about his<br />
meeting with <strong>the</strong> giant.<br />
“Really,” said Matau. “How<br />
can we be expected to believe<br />
such nonsense?”<br />
“Easily; go on my child,”<br />
said <strong>the</strong>ir host.<br />
Jobik told <strong>the</strong>m all about <strong>the</strong><br />
giant’s death and about how he<br />
had entered <strong>the</strong> castle and found<br />
<strong>the</strong> slumbering maiden, and<br />
about how he had taken<br />
<strong>the</strong> handkerchief and<br />
snuffbox.<br />
“Do you still have<br />
<strong>the</strong>m?” asked <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
host.<br />
“Yes, <strong>of</strong> course,”<br />
said Jobik and pulled<br />
<strong>the</strong>m out <strong>of</strong> his<br />
pocket.<br />
82
Lame Jobik<br />
Their host went to a door, opened it, and led out a beautiful girl.<br />
“This is your deliverer, my child,” he said to her.<br />
The maiden ran to Jobik and began to thank him. “I will never be able<br />
to repay you,” she said. “For many years I have been imprisoned in that<br />
castle, guarded by <strong>the</strong> serpent, and every day <strong>the</strong> giant tried to break his<br />
way in and slay me. Their deaths set me free, and my only regret was that<br />
I did not know who was my saviour. I decided to build this house, and set<br />
up that sign, in <strong>the</strong> hope that he would pass this way. Now here you are,<br />
and it is my turn to do all I can to thank you.”<br />
The maiden kept her word. She gave Jobik lands and farms, and to <strong>the</strong><br />
amazement <strong>of</strong> his mo<strong>the</strong>r and bro<strong>the</strong>r he became <strong>the</strong> richest man for twenty<br />
leagues around. He behaved generously to his family, and he gave Matau<br />
one <strong>of</strong> his farms, and put his mo<strong>the</strong>r in charge <strong>of</strong> his affairs. As for his<br />
fa<strong>the</strong>r, he continued to honour his memory for all <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> his life.<br />
Told by a nun, at Kermaria<br />
83
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a young man called Fransez Pautremad.<br />
He was as strong as an oak, as tall as a giant, and as brave as a lion.<br />
No one in Brittany could be found to match him. Unfortunately,<br />
he also had a mighty appetite, and his fa<strong>the</strong>r could not afford to feed him.<br />
Soon he became very poor.<br />
“My son,” said <strong>the</strong> old man one day, “When <strong>the</strong> bird grows wings, it<br />
leaves <strong>the</strong> nest. The world is full <strong>of</strong> many paths, go out and seek your<br />
fortune. If you are ever in difficulty, ask <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> old people – <strong>the</strong>y are<br />
wise and will be able to help you.”<br />
Fransez took a stout, knotty stick and set out into <strong>the</strong> world. As he<br />
walked through <strong>the</strong> villages farmers called out to him, “You’re a strong<br />
young fellow. Come and work for us.”<br />
“You will find my wages a little high,” said Fransez, “I’m looking for<br />
my fortune.”<br />
As he walked through <strong>the</strong> towns <strong>the</strong> King’s <strong>of</strong>ficers stopped and <strong>of</strong>fered<br />
him a place in <strong>the</strong> army.<br />
“Will I find my fortune?” asked Fransez.<br />
“Men say soldiers<br />
sometimes find <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
fortune,” said <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficer,<br />
“but we never have.<br />
Continue on your way.”<br />
Fransez walked on<br />
and on; soon he began to<br />
think he would reach <strong>the</strong><br />
end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, where<br />
<strong>the</strong> sun rests for <strong>the</strong> night.<br />
Still, his purse was as flat<br />
as when he set out from<br />
his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s house.<br />
“My fa<strong>the</strong>r said follow<br />
<strong>the</strong> paths <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world<br />
85
How Fransez Pautremad Found his Fortune<br />
and you will find your fortune,” he thought to himself. “But I am as poor<br />
as I ever was. I will ask <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> old people, for he said <strong>the</strong>y are wise<br />
and will be able to help me.”<br />
So Fransez began to look for <strong>the</strong> oldest person in <strong>the</strong> world. At last he<br />
reached a lonely spot, and saw a tiny hut. Its ro<strong>of</strong> was very low, and it was<br />
covered with moss. From <strong>the</strong> inside came <strong>the</strong> whirr, whirr <strong>of</strong> a spinning<br />
wheel. An old lady was sitting spinning. Her skin was so lined, and her<br />
body so shrivelled that she must have been at least a hundred and fifty<br />
years old.<br />
“Good day, Grandmo<strong>the</strong>r,” said Fransez. “You are <strong>the</strong> person I have<br />
been looking for, for my fa<strong>the</strong>r told me to ask <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> old people<br />
when I did not know what to do.”<br />
The old lady put her finger to her lips. “Hush. Do not speak so loud, or<br />
you will awaken my grandmo<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />
“Is your grandmo<strong>the</strong>r still alive?” cried Fransez. “She must be so old<br />
that she has lost count <strong>of</strong> her age.”<br />
The grandmo<strong>the</strong>r had awoken and was trying to sit up. Her skin was like<br />
parchment, and her nose was so hooked that it almost met her chin. She<br />
had heard <strong>the</strong> traveller’s request and began to speak.<br />
“So you are looking for your fortune, young man,” she said. “You<br />
will only find it on one condition; you must avoid men and defend <strong>the</strong><br />
oppressed.”<br />
As Fransez walked away he thought about this advice.<br />
“Avoid men and defend <strong>the</strong> oppressed,” he thought. “How can I do that?<br />
I am no better <strong>of</strong>f than I was.”<br />
Still, his fa<strong>the</strong>r had told him to follow <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> old people, and he<br />
decided to take heed <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> grandmo<strong>the</strong>r’s words. In <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> a deep<br />
forest, far from mankind, he built a little hut. There he lived, surrounded<br />
by <strong>the</strong> birds and beasts, and he took care <strong>of</strong> weaker creatures and defended<br />
those that were in need.<br />
One day he heard <strong>the</strong> cries <strong>of</strong> a bird. On drawing near he saw that it was<br />
about to eat a little bee, which had landed on a flower.<br />
“Kuit! Kuit!” sang <strong>the</strong> bird, “M’hou tèbrou, kommér! M’hou tèbrou!” (I<br />
will eat you little gossip! I will eat you!)<br />
With a blow <strong>of</strong> his stick, he felled <strong>the</strong> bird to <strong>the</strong> ground. Immediately he<br />
was surrounded by hundreds <strong>of</strong> bees. They did not sting him, but performed<br />
a graceful dance about his head.<br />
“You have saved our Queen,” <strong>the</strong>y buzzed. “How can we repay you?”<br />
“The pleasure <strong>of</strong> having helped you is enough,” said Fransez.<br />
86
How Fransez Pautremad Found his Fortune<br />
“All <strong>the</strong> same, we are in your debt,” said <strong>the</strong> bees. “If you are ever in<br />
need, we will help you.”<br />
The next day Fransez was walking through <strong>the</strong> forest when he heard <strong>the</strong><br />
neighs <strong>of</strong> a terrified horse. The poor animal was being attacked by wolves,<br />
and could not protect itself.<br />
“Ano<strong>the</strong>r chance to defend <strong>the</strong> weak,” said Fransez. With a few blows<br />
<strong>of</strong> his stick he felled two or three wolves, and <strong>the</strong> remainder fled into <strong>the</strong><br />
forest.<br />
“Thank you, young man,” said <strong>the</strong> steed. “You have saved my life. I am<br />
<strong>the</strong> King’s horse, and I will repay this service.”<br />
On his way home Fransez saw a sparrowhawk swoop down on a swallow<br />
that had landed to drink from a spring. In a moment he had killed <strong>the</strong><br />
attacker and set <strong>the</strong> swallow free.<br />
“Thank you,” said <strong>the</strong> bird, “You have rescued <strong>the</strong> Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> swallows.<br />
If you are ever in need, I and my subjects will fly to your aid.”<br />
The surprises were not at an end. As <strong>the</strong> swallow flew away, Fransez<br />
heard <strong>the</strong> mewing <strong>of</strong> a cat. The poor creature was trying to defend her little<br />
ones from a large hound. Fransez slew <strong>the</strong> ferocious animal, and <strong>the</strong> cat<br />
began to purr with gratitude.<br />
“You have saved us,” she said. “Know that I<br />
am Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cats, and some day I will repay<br />
you.”<br />
Seeing that animals were no different from<br />
men, Fransez left <strong>the</strong> forest and continued his<br />
travels. He walked and walked but he still could<br />
not find his fortune and he began to grow weary.<br />
He longed to return home, but he was afraid <strong>of</strong><br />
what his fa<strong>the</strong>r would say.<br />
“When I was in <strong>the</strong> forest I helped many poor<br />
creatures,” he said to himself. “Maybe <strong>the</strong>y<br />
can help me now.” Raising his voice, he called,<br />
“Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> swallows, where are you? Come to<br />
my aid.”<br />
Almost immediately <strong>the</strong> bird appeared.<br />
“How can I help you, master?” asked <strong>the</strong><br />
swallow.<br />
“I want to know how to find my fortune,” said<br />
Fransez.<br />
The Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> swallows summoned all her<br />
87
How Fransez Pautremad Found his Fortune<br />
people, and Fransez asked <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> same question.<br />
“I do not know,” said <strong>the</strong> first swallow.<br />
“Nor I,” said <strong>the</strong> second.<br />
“I do,” said <strong>the</strong> third. “It lies in <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine 1 , but no one can<br />
enter <strong>the</strong>re. The castle is surrounded by three walls. Behind <strong>the</strong> first wall<br />
are thousands <strong>of</strong> rats, who will eat anyone who passes through. Behind <strong>the</strong><br />
second are furious lions and behind <strong>the</strong> third is <strong>the</strong> Caragine. In <strong>the</strong> castle<br />
itself <strong>the</strong>re is a prisoner. She is <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, and she is <strong>the</strong> most<br />
beautiful creature in <strong>the</strong> world.”<br />
Fransez did not stay to hear more. He walked over hills and rivers for<br />
many months until he reached <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine. It was as tall as<br />
<strong>the</strong> clouds, and it would have taken twenty men to open <strong>the</strong> door. This did<br />
not discourage Fransez.<br />
He set his mighty shoulder against <strong>the</strong> door and burst it open. No sooner<br />
had he done so, but lo! fifty or a hundred rats leapt down and began to bite<br />
his face and neck.<br />
“Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cats, <strong>com</strong>e to my aid,” he cried.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> blink <strong>of</strong> an eye cats swarmed over <strong>the</strong> surrounding landscape and<br />
began to pour into <strong>the</strong> castle. Soon all <strong>the</strong> rats had been devoured.<br />
“Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bees, <strong>com</strong>e to my aid,” called Fransez. As he said <strong>the</strong>se<br />
words, he set his shoulder against <strong>the</strong> second door and burst it open.The<br />
lions rushed to meet him, but already a black cloud <strong>of</strong> bees was pouring<br />
through <strong>the</strong> door. They stung <strong>the</strong> lions and in <strong>the</strong> confusion <strong>the</strong> terrible<br />
beasts slew one ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
The Caragine had heard <strong>the</strong> dreadful noise, and came running to help<br />
his servants. Fransez did not hesitate; with a blow <strong>of</strong> his stick he felled <strong>the</strong><br />
giant to <strong>the</strong> ground and rushed into <strong>the</strong> castle.<br />
He was greeted with joy by <strong>the</strong> poor prisoner. The little swallow had<br />
spoken <strong>the</strong> truth for she was indeed <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, and she was <strong>the</strong><br />
most beautiful person in <strong>the</strong> world.<br />
Fransez called <strong>the</strong> King’s horse to him, and told him to carry <strong>the</strong> good<br />
news to his master. When <strong>the</strong> King heard that his daughter was free, he was<br />
filled with joy, and vowed to give his whole kingdom to her saviour.<br />
Soon <strong>the</strong> marriage <strong>of</strong> Fransez Pautremad and <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter<br />
was celebrated, and <strong>the</strong>y lived happily in <strong>the</strong> Caragine’s castle for many<br />
years.<br />
Told by M. l’abbé Le Moing, curate at Cléguer<br />
1<br />
a Breton Giant<br />
88
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re were three sisters called Jeanne, Jeanette<br />
and Jeaneton. Their parents were dead and <strong>the</strong>y lived alone in <strong>the</strong><br />
forest <strong>of</strong> Grégo, not far from Vannes. They were all industrious<br />
and cheerful and although <strong>the</strong>y were very poor, <strong>the</strong>y managed to earn a<br />
living. In winter <strong>the</strong>y knitted woollen stockings for <strong>the</strong> farmer’s wives<br />
and in Summer <strong>the</strong>y picked <strong>the</strong> woodland berries and sold <strong>the</strong>m at <strong>the</strong><br />
market.<br />
One morning <strong>the</strong>y took <strong>the</strong>ir baskets and set out from <strong>the</strong>ir little cottage<br />
into <strong>the</strong> wood. Each sister took a different path, and soon <strong>the</strong>y were all<br />
picking busily. Jeanne had almost filled her basket when she saw an old<br />
woman <strong>com</strong>ing towards her. She was bent and<br />
walked with a stick; her face was wrinkled and<br />
she looked at least a hundred years old. She was<br />
dressed in rags and must have gone without<br />
food for some time, for she seemed very weak,<br />
and once or twice she almost fell.<br />
“I <strong>com</strong>e from far away, and I have wandered<br />
a long time without eating,” she said. “May I<br />
have some <strong>of</strong> your strawberries, my dear?”<br />
“You may have <strong>the</strong>m all, Grandmo<strong>the</strong>r,”<br />
said Jeanne, “I will soon find more.”<br />
So saying she tipped all her strawberries into<br />
<strong>the</strong> old lady’s apron.<br />
“Thank you,” said <strong>the</strong> old lady. “I wish I had<br />
something to give you in return, but I am not<br />
rich. All I have is this ribbon; take it and it may<br />
do you a service some day.”<br />
She put <strong>the</strong> ribbon into Jeanne’s hands, and<br />
<strong>the</strong>n hurried away. Jeanne went back to <strong>the</strong><br />
cottage and did not mention <strong>the</strong> meeting to her<br />
sisters.<br />
The next day it was Jeanette who met <strong>the</strong> old<br />
lady. She greeted her with <strong>the</strong> same words.<br />
89
Jeanne, Jeanette and Jeaneton<br />
“I <strong>com</strong>e from far away, and I have wandered a long time without eating,”<br />
she said. “May I have some <strong>of</strong> your strawberries, my dear?”<br />
Jeanette gave her all her berries, and <strong>the</strong> old lady gave her a tiny bag in<br />
return. Then she disappeared into <strong>the</strong> forest, and Jeanette went home and<br />
did not mention <strong>the</strong> meeting to her sisters.<br />
The next day Jeaneton was searching among <strong>the</strong> long grass for berries<br />
when she saw <strong>the</strong> old lady.<br />
“I am very hungry my dear, may I have some <strong>of</strong> your berries?”<br />
“Of course, take <strong>the</strong>m all,” said Jeaneton.<br />
“I am glad to see that all three sisters are generous-hearted,” said <strong>the</strong> old<br />
lady. “Here, take this in return.”<br />
She produced a tiny bell from beneath her rags, <strong>the</strong>n disappeared into<br />
<strong>the</strong> forest. Jeaneton went back to <strong>the</strong> little cottage, and she did not mention<br />
<strong>the</strong> matter to her elder sisters.<br />
One evening <strong>the</strong> three girls began to talk about <strong>the</strong>ir adventure, and <strong>the</strong>y<br />
showed each o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> gifts <strong>the</strong> old lady had given <strong>the</strong>m. For <strong>the</strong> first time<br />
<strong>the</strong>y wondered what <strong>the</strong>y could<br />
do with <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
“I shall tie my hair up with my<br />
ribbon, like <strong>the</strong> town girls do,”<br />
said Jeanne.<br />
“I am a little ashamed <strong>of</strong> my<br />
bag,” murmured Jeanette. “I will<br />
never have any money to put in<br />
it.”<br />
As she said <strong>the</strong>se words <strong>the</strong><br />
bag began to swell and swell.<br />
At last it burst, overturning <strong>the</strong><br />
cottage, and a magnificent farm<br />
house appeared in its place.<br />
Jeaneton was s<strong>of</strong>tly tinkling<br />
her bell, and now <strong>the</strong> three sisters<br />
had a second surprise. With<br />
each tinkle, farm animals came<br />
running into <strong>the</strong> yard. Horses,<br />
cows, sheep, pigs, ducks and<br />
hens ga<strong>the</strong>red about <strong>the</strong>m; <strong>the</strong>y<br />
were all docile and handsome,<br />
and seemed to be saying, “Now<br />
90
Jeanne, Jeanette and Jeaneton<br />
we are yours, do with us what you will.”<br />
The sisters were rich, richer than any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r farmers, and could<br />
hardly believe <strong>the</strong>ir good fortune.<br />
Only Jeanne looked sad, and her sisters asked her what was wrong.<br />
“I see that only you have been given anything,” she said. “ I am still<br />
poor. I must have displeased <strong>the</strong> old lady, for my ribbon is useless.”<br />
“Do not say that!” cried <strong>the</strong> two sisters. “You know that whatever is<br />
ours is yours. We always share everything. If we are rich, you are too!”<br />
Jeanne was ashamed that she had doubted her sisters’ goodness <strong>of</strong> heart.<br />
She was filled with happiness, and went out into <strong>the</strong> meadow to pick <strong>the</strong>m<br />
a bouquet <strong>of</strong> flowers. When she had ga<strong>the</strong>red an armful she began to tie<br />
<strong>the</strong>m up with her ribbon.<br />
No sooner did she unroll it but it flew from her hands, and in its path<br />
<strong>the</strong>re appeared a beautiful garden, full <strong>of</strong> fruit trees, laden with fruit, and<br />
flowers <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> colours <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rainbow.<br />
Truly, <strong>the</strong> fairy had not deceived <strong>the</strong>m, but had amply rewarded <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
generosity.<br />
Told by Ferdinand Le Jallé, from Theix<br />
91
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a little girl called Annette. She was<br />
kind hearted and as good as gold, but her parents were dead, and<br />
she worked as a shepherdess on a farm near Théix.<br />
One day she was out grazing her sheep in <strong>the</strong> gulf <strong>of</strong> Morbihan. There<br />
salt streams run through <strong>the</strong> plains, and <strong>the</strong> animals feed on <strong>the</strong> sea grass<br />
that grows beside <strong>the</strong>m. Suddenly, Annette saw something moving in a<br />
thorn bush. It was a young hare, no bigger than two clenched fists, with<br />
fur as white as January snow.<br />
“Don’t be afraid, little hare,“ said Annette. “I won’t<br />
hurt you.”<br />
She knelt down, lifted <strong>the</strong> hare into her apron,<br />
and carried it home with her. She was met by <strong>the</strong><br />
farmer’s wife.<br />
“What have you <strong>the</strong>re?” asked <strong>the</strong> woman. “It<br />
looks like a hare – what fine white fur! Give it to<br />
me and I’ll make it into <strong>the</strong> best stew we’ve ever<br />
tasted.” Annette drew back in dismay.<br />
“No,” she said, “I would ra<strong>the</strong>r die than<br />
give you my hare.”<br />
“Very well,” said <strong>the</strong> farmer’s<br />
wife. “Then you can both leave<br />
this place. No doubt you’ll find<br />
some kind soul who will take<br />
you in.”<br />
So <strong>the</strong> little girl left <strong>the</strong><br />
farm. She walked and<br />
walked, but she found no<br />
house where she could<br />
ask for shelter. At last<br />
she saw a castle standing<br />
in a forest clearing.<br />
93
The Little White Hare<br />
“Perhaps <strong>the</strong> people here will be kind and give us shelter,” she said. She<br />
knocked on <strong>the</strong> door, and it was opened by a serving woman.<br />
“Come in, my dear,” she said. “You may stay here tonight, and many<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r nights, if you wish – on condition you give me that white hare in your<br />
apron. I will make a tasty dish with it – and I will share it with you.”<br />
“No – I will not part with my treasure,” said Annette.<br />
“Then you can be on your way,” said <strong>the</strong> servant, and slammed <strong>the</strong><br />
door.<br />
The little girl wiped away <strong>the</strong> tears that had risen to her eyes, and set <strong>of</strong>f<br />
along a path that led into <strong>the</strong> forest. After a while she came to a great oak<br />
tree. She sat down on <strong>the</strong> moss at its base, and began to stroke <strong>the</strong> hare<br />
and wonder what she should do. Suddenly, she noticed a gentle rustling<br />
amongst <strong>the</strong> grass and <strong>the</strong> branches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> oak. Hundreds and hundreds<br />
<strong>of</strong> tiny figures were <strong>com</strong>ing towards her. They sat down in a circle about<br />
<strong>the</strong> tree, some on leaves, o<strong>the</strong>rs on toadstools, and some clinging to <strong>the</strong><br />
plants.<br />
Annette felt frightened, and was about to run away, when a voice as<br />
sweet as a nightingale’s began to speak.<br />
“Do not be afraid, dear Annette,” said <strong>the</strong> chief <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> little people. “We<br />
are Korrigans <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest, and we want to help you. We know all about<br />
<strong>the</strong> troubles you have had since you found your hare, and we want to help<br />
you care for it. Come and live with us and be our housekeeper, and we will<br />
look after both <strong>of</strong> you.”<br />
“Thank you,” said <strong>the</strong> little girl. “I will gladly <strong>com</strong>e and live with you<br />
– especially as you will also take care <strong>of</strong> my little hare.”<br />
The Korrigans led Annette to an underground cave, hidden beneath some<br />
great stones in <strong>the</strong> deepest part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest. Each day <strong>the</strong>y brought <strong>the</strong><br />
hare wild thyme and garden thyme, and <strong>the</strong>y brought Annette <strong>the</strong> sweetest<br />
honey, and fruits from orchards and gardens.<br />
Five months passed in this happy way. Annette’s cheeks grew round and<br />
rosy, and <strong>the</strong> hare’s fur became more sparkling white than ever.<br />
One day Annette noticed a great <strong>com</strong>motion amongst <strong>the</strong> Korrigans.<br />
They were running hi<strong>the</strong>r and thi<strong>the</strong>r, forming into ranks, and each one<br />
held a dagger and was mounted on a rabbit.<br />
“We are <strong>of</strong>f to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> land,” said <strong>the</strong>ir chief. “We are going<br />
to storm <strong>the</strong> fortress <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cruel giant, Diaul Bras, and slay him. You will<br />
be more pleased than anyone if we succeed. Farewell, and do not fear for<br />
us.”<br />
The Korrigans set <strong>of</strong>f towards <strong>the</strong> East. They passed with ease through<br />
94
<strong>the</strong> gorse bushes on <strong>the</strong> heath, and <strong>the</strong> rows <strong>of</strong> corn in <strong>the</strong> fields, but <strong>the</strong>y<br />
stopped in dismay when <strong>the</strong>y reached a large pond.<br />
“Never fear,” said <strong>the</strong>ir chief. He blew a whistle, and <strong>the</strong> fish who lived<br />
in <strong>the</strong> pond rose to <strong>the</strong> surface, and formed a silvery bridge across <strong>the</strong><br />
water.<br />
The Korrigans crossed over and rode on until <strong>the</strong>y reached <strong>the</strong> giant’s<br />
castle. It was very tall, and its walls were as smooth as glass. All <strong>the</strong> doors<br />
were locked and barred – how were <strong>the</strong>y to get in? Once again <strong>the</strong>ir chief<br />
blew his whistle. The wood pigeons who live in <strong>the</strong> forest flew down and<br />
took <strong>the</strong> Korrigans on <strong>the</strong>ir backs. They flew with <strong>the</strong>m over <strong>the</strong> walls and<br />
into <strong>the</strong> giant’s castle.<br />
The giant was fast asleep, but he was soon awoken. Little people filled<br />
<strong>the</strong> courtyard, <strong>the</strong> rooms, <strong>the</strong> furniture, even <strong>the</strong> kitchen utensils. Although<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were not much bigger than wasps, <strong>the</strong>y marched on <strong>the</strong> giant from all<br />
sides, <strong>the</strong>ir daggers held in <strong>the</strong>ir hands.<br />
The giant tried to hide, but he could not escape. He rushed to <strong>the</strong> castle<br />
walls but still he was pursued. He grew frightened and, losing his head,<br />
leapt from <strong>the</strong> walls and fell dead on <strong>the</strong> ground beneath.<br />
Gladdened by <strong>the</strong>ir victory, <strong>the</strong> Korrigans took <strong>the</strong> shortest way home,<br />
humming joyfully as <strong>the</strong>y went.<br />
“You are avenged, Annette,” <strong>the</strong>y cried. “Your enemy is dead!”<br />
“But who is my enemy?” asked <strong>the</strong> little girl. “I have never harmed<br />
anyone, and I did not know anyone was angry with me.”<br />
It was <strong>the</strong> hare who answered this question. It had leapt down from<br />
Annette’s apron into <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Korrigans, and a young woman had<br />
appeared in its place.<br />
She was beautiful and graceful, and dressed in <strong>the</strong> most magnificent<br />
clo<strong>the</strong>s.<br />
“Thank you,” she said to <strong>the</strong> little folk. “You have saved two helpless<br />
creatures. The cruel giant, Diaul Bras, robbed us <strong>of</strong> our castle, and turned<br />
me into a white hare. My daughter, Annette, had to work as a shepherdess<br />
for a hard-hearted farmer’s wife. Thanks to her kind heart I was protected<br />
and taken care <strong>of</strong>. We can now return to our home. Korrigans <strong>of</strong> wood and<br />
moor, you will always be wel<strong>com</strong>e at <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> white hare.”<br />
Annette was full <strong>of</strong> joy to have found her mo<strong>the</strong>r and said good bye to<br />
her forest friends.<br />
They lived toge<strong>the</strong>r for many years in <strong>the</strong>ir beautiful castle, and were<br />
loved by all <strong>the</strong> people round about.<br />
95<br />
The Little White Hare<br />
Told by François Le Tallec, from Theix
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a young<br />
man who was a soldier in <strong>the</strong> King’s<br />
army. He was cheerful and<br />
brave and loved by his <strong>com</strong>panions,<br />
and he soon became <strong>the</strong> King’s<br />
drummer. He played <strong>the</strong> drum so<br />
well that when he left <strong>the</strong> army<br />
he was allowed to keep his<br />
instrument.<br />
He set <strong>of</strong>f home, and as<br />
he walked he played gaily<br />
on his drum. One night<br />
he lost his way in a forest<br />
and a hermit who lived in a<br />
little hut <strong>of</strong>fered to give him<br />
shelter.<br />
“Make yourself at home, young<br />
man,”said <strong>the</strong> hermit. “Eat, drink,<br />
and sleep to your heart’s content.<br />
Tomorrow morning I will not be here,<br />
for I get up very early. I advise you to be<br />
on your way before <strong>the</strong> sun rises, or else you will not be able to leave.”<br />
“Why, who will stop me?” asked <strong>the</strong> soldier. “I am afraid <strong>of</strong> no one.”<br />
“With <strong>the</strong> sun’s first rays, a great serpent coils itself round <strong>the</strong> tree outside<br />
my door, and stays <strong>the</strong>re till sunset;” said <strong>the</strong> hermit. “It is protecting<br />
<strong>the</strong> King’s daughters who wash <strong>the</strong>ir undergarments and ba<strong>the</strong> in yonder<br />
pool.”<br />
The next morning <strong>the</strong> hermit left before dawn, but <strong>the</strong> soldier was tired<br />
and slept on until <strong>the</strong> sun was high in <strong>the</strong> sky. When he awoke he opened<br />
<strong>the</strong> door, to see if what <strong>the</strong> hermit had said was true. He stepped back with<br />
a cry <strong>of</strong> horror. A mighty snake hung from <strong>the</strong> branches <strong>of</strong> an oak. It glared<br />
and darted out its forked tongue. If he stepped forward it would slay him,<br />
so he could not leave <strong>the</strong> hut. Suddenly he saw his drum.<br />
97
The King’s Drummer<br />
“This may be able to help me,” he said. He began to beat it with great<br />
vigour, and <strong>the</strong> noise echoed through <strong>the</strong> forest like thunder. Birds hid<br />
in <strong>the</strong> trees, and <strong>the</strong> serpent uncoiled itself and sli<strong>the</strong>red away into <strong>the</strong><br />
forest.<br />
That evening <strong>the</strong> hermit returned and asked <strong>the</strong> soldier what had<br />
happened.<br />
“Oh, I frightened <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> serpent,” said <strong>the</strong> soldier.<br />
“Indeed? Then you have done what no one else could do,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />
“Did you see <strong>the</strong> King’s daughters?”<br />
“No,” said <strong>the</strong> soldier, “I was too busy with my drum.”<br />
“Then keep your eyes open tomorrow,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> sun rose next morning <strong>the</strong> soldier was at <strong>the</strong> door <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hut.<br />
The serpent came up to <strong>the</strong> tree but when <strong>the</strong> soldier played a few rolls on<br />
his drum it hastened away. At <strong>the</strong> same time <strong>the</strong> King’s daughters came<br />
down to <strong>the</strong> pool. They were all very beautiful, and shone like stars. They<br />
were so alike that each girl wore a different coloured ribbon about her<br />
arm, so that people could tell <strong>the</strong>m apart. The eldest wore a red ribbon, <strong>the</strong><br />
second a white and <strong>the</strong> third a blue.<br />
“Which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> three girls is <strong>the</strong> best?” said <strong>the</strong> soldier to <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />
“The one in <strong>the</strong> middle – with <strong>the</strong> white ribbon,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />
“Very well, <strong>the</strong>n I will make her my wife,” said <strong>the</strong> soldier. When he<br />
looked closer he saw that <strong>the</strong> second sister had a pair <strong>of</strong> wings on her back,<br />
but he had chosen her, and he could not change his mind.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> third day <strong>the</strong> soldier chased away <strong>the</strong> serpent, and crept down to<br />
<strong>the</strong> pool. He hid amongst some willows and when <strong>the</strong> maidens came out<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water he seized his chosen bride by <strong>the</strong> arm. Her sisters gave cries<br />
<strong>of</strong> terror and ran away.<br />
“What do you want, young man?” asked <strong>the</strong> second daughter.<br />
“I mean you no harm, beautiful princess,” said <strong>the</strong> soldier. “All I ask is<br />
your hand in marriage.”<br />
“Gladly,” replied <strong>the</strong> maiden. “When can I be<strong>com</strong>e your wife?”<br />
“This very day,” said <strong>the</strong> soldier. “Here is a hermit to bless <strong>the</strong> union.”<br />
But <strong>the</strong> hermit did not wish to marry <strong>the</strong>m without <strong>the</strong> aid <strong>of</strong> six o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
hermits who lived in <strong>the</strong> forest. It was very hard to find <strong>the</strong>m, for <strong>the</strong>y<br />
lived in <strong>the</strong> remotest parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wood, and <strong>the</strong>y did not like to leave <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
hermitages.<br />
The soldier set <strong>of</strong>f and after a year he had found <strong>the</strong>m all. As his friend<br />
<strong>the</strong> hermit had said, <strong>the</strong>y would not leave <strong>the</strong>ir homes, so he began to play<br />
upon his drum. At last <strong>the</strong> noise grew unbearable, and <strong>the</strong> hermits agreed<br />
98
The King’s Drummer<br />
to ac<strong>com</strong>pany him.<br />
After <strong>the</strong> wedding <strong>the</strong> soldier was filled with a longing to see his village<br />
and family again.<br />
“Go, my children,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit, “and do not forget your old friend.<br />
The way is long and difficult. I will give you my donkey – you can have no<br />
better <strong>com</strong>panion. I ask only one thing. Do not make him travel between<br />
sunset and sunrise, and never beat him.”<br />
The young couple set out and journeyed on for five days. The donkey was<br />
very obedient and as fleet as <strong>the</strong> wind. At nights <strong>the</strong>y stopped where <strong>the</strong>y<br />
were and slept as best <strong>the</strong>y could. They were not far from home when, one<br />
evening, <strong>the</strong>y found <strong>the</strong>mselves in a sunken path. It was very muddy,and<br />
<strong>the</strong>y tried to make haste, but <strong>the</strong> sun set, and <strong>the</strong> donkey stopped. They<br />
could not sleep where <strong>the</strong>y were – what were <strong>the</strong>y to do?<br />
“Come on, you silly animal!” cried <strong>the</strong> soldier, and struck <strong>the</strong> donkey on<br />
<strong>the</strong> haunches. No sooner had he done so, but <strong>the</strong> donkey threw him <strong>of</strong>f into<br />
<strong>the</strong> mud and bolted, and his wife soared up into <strong>the</strong> sky.<br />
The soldier had to walk back to <strong>the</strong> hermit’s hut, along long and difficult<br />
paths. When he arrived, he found that his wife had also returned to <strong>the</strong><br />
hermitage, He wanted to take her home with him, but <strong>the</strong> hermit would<br />
not allow it.<br />
“You may have her in a year’s time,” he said. “Return home, and in a<br />
year she will join you. Do not sleep on your return journey, for if you do<br />
you will forget all that has happened.”<br />
The poor soldier bade his wife farewell and set <strong>of</strong>f home. He only stopped<br />
to dip his bread into <strong>the</strong> clear water <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> springs, but after three days he<br />
became very tired. He sat down by an oak tree and fell asleep. When he<br />
awoke he had forgotten everything. He only remembered that he was a<br />
soldier on his way home from <strong>the</strong> army.<br />
There was great rejoicing when he arrived in <strong>the</strong> village and all <strong>the</strong> young<br />
girls admired his courage and good looks. Before <strong>the</strong> year was over he<br />
became betro<strong>the</strong>d to a rich heiress.<br />
Meanwhile, <strong>the</strong> true bride was longing to rejoin her husband. Finally, <strong>the</strong><br />
year came to an end, and <strong>the</strong> hermit gave her permission to leave.<br />
“Here,” he said, “take <strong>the</strong>se three boxes. Each one contains a beautiful<br />
dress. Use <strong>the</strong>m wisely and all will be well.”<br />
The true bride set <strong>of</strong>f, and when she neared her husband’s home she put<br />
on <strong>the</strong> first dress. Soon she met her husband himself, out walking with his<br />
betro<strong>the</strong>d.<br />
“What a beautiful dress,” said <strong>the</strong> maiden. “Tell me, young woman, what<br />
99
The King’s Drummer<br />
will you take for it?”<br />
“It is not for sale, it can only be won,” said <strong>the</strong> true bride.<br />
“What are <strong>the</strong> conditions?”<br />
“You must allow me to spend <strong>the</strong> night in <strong>the</strong> room next to your future<br />
husband.”<br />
The maiden agreed and that night <strong>the</strong> true bride was shown into <strong>the</strong> room<br />
beside her husband’s. The soldier’s servant was watching over him as he<br />
slept, and all night long he heard a whispering voice.<br />
“Have you forgotten <strong>the</strong> hermit and your drum and <strong>the</strong> serpent? Have<br />
you forgotten <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, whom you lost and whom you were to<br />
see again after a year?”<br />
The soldier did not hear, for his betro<strong>the</strong>d had given him a sleeping<br />
draught, and he slept on soundly. He was surprised when, next morning,<br />
his servant told him what had happened.<br />
“What did <strong>the</strong> voice say?” he asked.<br />
“I cannot tell you,” said <strong>the</strong> servant, “it would trouble you.”<br />
The next day <strong>the</strong> true bride put on her second robe, and once again met<br />
<strong>the</strong> soldier and his betro<strong>the</strong>d.<br />
“Will you give me this dress on <strong>the</strong> same conditions?” said <strong>the</strong> maiden.<br />
“Yes, I will,” said <strong>the</strong> true bride.<br />
That night <strong>the</strong> servant heard <strong>the</strong> same voice, but now it was tearful.<br />
“Have you forgotten <strong>the</strong> hermit and your drum and <strong>the</strong> serpent? Have<br />
you forgotten <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, whom you lost and whom you were to<br />
see again after a year?”<br />
The soldier was fast asleep, but next morning he asked <strong>the</strong> servant to<br />
repeat to him what he had heard. He was filled with wonder, and swore to<br />
get to <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mystery.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> third day he and his betro<strong>the</strong>d once again met <strong>the</strong> true bride. She<br />
was wearing an even more beautiful dress and <strong>the</strong> maiden could not resist<br />
it.<br />
“Will you give me that dress if I let you spend a night in <strong>the</strong> room beside<br />
my husband’s?”<br />
“Yes, I will,” said <strong>the</strong> true bride.<br />
That night <strong>the</strong> servant replaced <strong>the</strong> soldier’s sleeping draught with a<br />
harmless drink and <strong>the</strong> soldier heard <strong>the</strong> whispering voice.<br />
“Have you forgotten <strong>the</strong> hermit and your drum?”<br />
“Your drum!” The word reminded <strong>the</strong> soldier <strong>of</strong> everything he had<br />
forgotten.<br />
He remembered <strong>the</strong> hermit, <strong>the</strong> serpent, and <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter who<br />
100
The King’s Drummer<br />
had be<strong>com</strong>e his wife and who was now two feet away from him, trying,<br />
through her tears to knock at <strong>the</strong> door <strong>of</strong> his heart.<br />
There were great festivities to celebrate <strong>the</strong> happy couple’s reunion. The<br />
betro<strong>the</strong>d was given <strong>the</strong> three dresses to make up for her disappointment,<br />
and I myself was given a bowl <strong>of</strong> cider and as many loaves <strong>of</strong> white bread<br />
as I could take away with me.<br />
Told by M. Méliau Le Cam, from Pluméliau<br />
101
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a king who claimed that he had never<br />
told a lie. All day long he heard his courtiers saying “that is not<br />
true – you’re a liar” and he grew very displeased. One day he<br />
called <strong>the</strong>m to him.<br />
“You surprise and displease me,” he said. “Any stranger who overheard<br />
you would think I ruled over <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> liars. This must cease. You<br />
never hear me say ‘that is not true’ or ‘you are a liar’: if anyone did I<br />
would give him my daughter’s hand in marriage.”<br />
A young shepherd heard <strong>the</strong> King’s words and said to himself: “Very<br />
well, I will wed <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, if he is a man <strong>of</strong> his word!”<br />
The old King liked to listen to stories and hear gwerzioù and sonioù<br />
(ballads and songs) being sung; very<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten after supper he would sit down<br />
at <strong>the</strong> great fireplace in <strong>the</strong> kitchen<br />
and enjoy <strong>the</strong> songs and tales told<br />
by his servants.<br />
“What about you, little one, have<br />
you nothing for us?” said <strong>the</strong> King<br />
to <strong>the</strong> shepherd boy one evening.<br />
“Oh yes, your Majesty,” said <strong>the</strong><br />
shepherd boy.<br />
“Let us hear it <strong>the</strong>n,” said <strong>the</strong><br />
King.<br />
“Well, one day I was out walking<br />
in <strong>the</strong> forest when I saw a fine hare,”<br />
said <strong>the</strong> shepherd boy. “It ran in<br />
front <strong>of</strong> me and I threw a ball <strong>of</strong> soot<br />
at its forehead. The soot stuck to it<br />
but it didn’t stop. Soon it ran straight<br />
into ano<strong>the</strong>r hare. The ball <strong>of</strong> soot<br />
stuck <strong>the</strong>ir foreheads toge<strong>the</strong>r, so<br />
<strong>the</strong>y could not free <strong>the</strong>mselves and I<br />
caught <strong>the</strong>m with <strong>the</strong> greatest ease.<br />
103
How a Shepherd Boy Won <strong>the</strong> King’s Daughter<br />
What do you think <strong>of</strong> that, your Majesty?”<br />
“Strange, but not impossible,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “Have you anything else<br />
for us?”<br />
“Before I came to your court, Sire, I worked for my fa<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> miller.<br />
One day I loaded my donkey so heavily that it broke his spine.”<br />
“The poor animal!” cried <strong>the</strong> King.<br />
“I went to a nearby hedge and cut myself a hazel stick. I put it in his back<br />
in place <strong>of</strong> a spine, and he leapt up and carried his load to <strong>the</strong> mill.”<br />
“That is very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King, “but what happened next?”<br />
“The next morning – and it was <strong>the</strong> month <strong>of</strong> December – I was surprised<br />
to see that branches, leaves and even hazelnuts had grown on <strong>the</strong> stick left<br />
poking out, and when I took my donkey out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stable <strong>the</strong> branches kept<br />
on growing so fast , and so, so high, that <strong>the</strong>y soon touched <strong>the</strong> sky.”<br />
“That is strange indeed,” said <strong>the</strong> King, “but what happened next?”<br />
“Goodness, when I saw that, I began to climb <strong>the</strong> branches and soon<br />
reached <strong>the</strong> moon.”<br />
“That is certainly very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King, “but what happened<br />
next?”<br />
“When I reached <strong>the</strong> moon I saw some old women winnowing oats and I<br />
watched <strong>the</strong>m for a long while; when I wanted to go back to earth I found<br />
that my donkey had walked away, and <strong>the</strong> hazel stick was gone. What was<br />
I to do? I started knotting toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> oat husks<br />
and before long I had a fine rope.”<br />
“Very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “ What happened<br />
next?”<br />
“Alas, my rope was too short and I had to let<br />
go. I fell head first and landed on a rock sticking<br />
up out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ground. I sank down into it up to my<br />
shoulders.”<br />
“Very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “What happened<br />
next?”<br />
“I managed to wrench all but my head free, so I<br />
ran <strong>of</strong>f to find an iron lever to prise it out.”<br />
“Very, very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “What<br />
happened next?”<br />
“When I got back with <strong>the</strong> lever I found that a<br />
wolf was eating my head. I gave it such a heavy<br />
blow that I squashed it flat and out shot a letter.”<br />
104
How a Shepherd Boy Won <strong>the</strong> King’s Daughter<br />
“Very, very, very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King, “but what happened next?”<br />
“In this letter, your Majesty, it was written that your grandfa<strong>the</strong>r had<br />
once worked for my grandfa<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> miller.”<br />
“You lie through your teeth, son <strong>of</strong> a dog!” cried <strong>the</strong> King, and sprang<br />
to his feet.<br />
“Look out, your Majesty, I have won your daughter’s hand,” said <strong>the</strong><br />
shepherd boy.<br />
“What do you mean?” asked <strong>the</strong> King.<br />
“Have you forgotten that you promised to give your daughter to <strong>the</strong> man<br />
who caught you saying ‘You are a liar’ ?”<br />
“Very true, and <strong>the</strong> King must not break his word,” replied <strong>the</strong> old man.<br />
“I will give you my daughter an you shall be betro<strong>the</strong>d today and married<br />
in a week.”<br />
And this is how a shepherd boy won <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter.<br />
105
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re<br />
lived a King and a<br />
Queen who had one<br />
little daughter. The Queen fell<br />
ill, and when she felt that her end<br />
was nigh, she called her husband<br />
to her and made him promise<br />
that if he decided to remarry,<br />
he would choose a woman who<br />
looked so like her that she could<br />
wear <strong>the</strong> same clo<strong>the</strong>s.<br />
Soon after, she passed away<br />
and <strong>the</strong> King’s counsellors<br />
urged him to take ano<strong>the</strong>r wife.<br />
Messengers were sent far and<br />
wide to announce that <strong>the</strong> King<br />
would marry <strong>the</strong> woman who<br />
looked so like <strong>the</strong> dead Queen,<br />
that she could even wear her<br />
clo<strong>the</strong>s.<br />
Many maidens came to try on<br />
<strong>the</strong> clo<strong>the</strong>s, but <strong>the</strong>y did not fit<br />
any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. The King himself<br />
set out, and travelled through<br />
many lands, but, although he<br />
searched amongst princesses and<br />
noblewomen, and merchants’<br />
daughters and peasant girls, he<br />
could find no one who looked<br />
like his dead wife. He returned<br />
home, and his advisors continued<br />
to urge him to remarry.<br />
107
The Golden Ox<br />
Some years passed away, and <strong>the</strong> King’s little daughter grew into a<br />
lovely maiden. One day she went into <strong>the</strong> room in which her mo<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />
clo<strong>the</strong>s were kept, and she decided to try <strong>the</strong>m on. Her fa<strong>the</strong>r was passing<br />
by and he heard a noise. He looked through <strong>the</strong> keyhole and it seemed to<br />
him that his dead wife had <strong>com</strong>e back to life. Filled with delight, he opened<br />
<strong>the</strong> door and hurried into <strong>the</strong> room. He only realized that it was not <strong>the</strong><br />
Queen when his daughter turned to speak to him, for she was as like her<br />
mo<strong>the</strong>r as one drop <strong>of</strong> milk is to ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
“Daughter,” said <strong>the</strong> King, “it is you who are most like your mo<strong>the</strong>r, so<br />
you must be<strong>com</strong>e my wife.”<br />
“You cannot mean that, Fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess.<br />
“Yes I can,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “Before your mo<strong>the</strong>r died, I promised that<br />
I would only marry a woman who looked just like her. I have searched<br />
everywhere for such a person, but all in vain; however, when I came in just<br />
now, I thought you were <strong>the</strong> Queen herself.”<br />
The Princess was very distressed, but she did not dare to say no to her<br />
fa<strong>the</strong>r. When he had gone, she went in tears to her nurse, and told her what<br />
had happened. The old woman advised her not to refuse outright, but to ask<br />
her fa<strong>the</strong>r for a gown with no seams, and made from violet flowers.<br />
The King came to urge his daughter to marry him, but she replied:<br />
“First I must have a gown with no seams, and made from violet flowers.<br />
I will only marry you if you bring me such a gown.”<br />
The King called toge<strong>the</strong>r all <strong>the</strong> drapers and cloth-sellers in his kingdom,<br />
but none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m could bring him <strong>the</strong> gown he wanted. At last he set out<br />
himself, and travelled through many countries <strong>of</strong>fering any person who<br />
could make him a gown <strong>of</strong> violet flowers <strong>the</strong>ir own weight in gold. After a<br />
long time he found <strong>the</strong> gown, and brought it joyfully home to his daughter.<br />
She pretended to be well pleased, but when <strong>the</strong> King had left, she went<br />
running to her nurse. The old woman advised her to ask for a gown made<br />
from rose flowers, without so much as a stitch or a seam.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> King came to his daughter again, he said:<br />
“Well? When are we to be married?”<br />
“Oh, Fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said his daughter, “I must first have ano<strong>the</strong>r gown, made<br />
<strong>of</strong> rose petals, and without any seams or needlework.”<br />
Once again <strong>the</strong> King called toge<strong>the</strong>r all <strong>the</strong> drapers and merchants in<br />
his kingdom, but none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m could give him such a dress. At last he set<br />
out himself, and after he had searched far, far away, he found <strong>the</strong> gown<br />
<strong>the</strong> Princess had asked for. He brought it joyfully to his daughter, and she<br />
pretended to be pleased, but when he left she began to weep, and went to<br />
108
The Golden Ox<br />
seek <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> her nurse.<br />
The old woman advised her to ask for a hollow ox made from gold,<br />
which was <strong>the</strong> same size, and looked just like a real ox.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> King came to see his daughter he said:<br />
“So, now you have your two gowns we can be married.”<br />
“Yes,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess, “but first I would like a golden ox. It must be<br />
hollow inside, and must look like <strong>the</strong> very largest living oxen that <strong>the</strong>re<br />
are.”<br />
The King called toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> most skilled goldsmiths in his kingdom,<br />
and promised <strong>the</strong>m a rich reward if <strong>the</strong>y could make him a hollow golden<br />
ox. They set to work, and when <strong>the</strong> ox was <strong><strong>com</strong>plete</strong>d, <strong>the</strong> King had it<br />
carried into <strong>the</strong> Princess’s bedchamber.<br />
She declared herself well pleased with it and promised to marry her<br />
fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> next day.<br />
However, during <strong>the</strong> night she put food and clo<strong>the</strong>s inside <strong>the</strong> Golden Ox<br />
and hid inside it – for <strong>the</strong>re was a panel that could be opened and closed.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> King came in to fetch his daughter <strong>the</strong> next morning, he could<br />
not find her in her bedchamber, nor in any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r apartments in <strong>the</strong><br />
castle. He thought that she must have drowned herself, or thrown herself<br />
<strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> walls, or even run away, and messengers were sent out to look<br />
for her. They searched far and wide, but <strong>the</strong>y could not find <strong>the</strong> Princess<br />
anywhere.<br />
The King was very sad, and because <strong>the</strong> Golden Ox reminded him <strong>of</strong><br />
his daughter, he decided to sell it. Proclamations were made in many lands<br />
and kings and princes came to buy <strong>the</strong> wonderful Golden Ox, which was<br />
hollow inside and as large as a real animal.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> end it was given to <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Spain, and he set <strong>of</strong>f with it to his<br />
own kingdom. The King <strong>of</strong> Spain’s son was young and handsome but he<br />
was never pleased with anything, and he lived all alone in his bedchamber.<br />
He never laughed or smiled, and he did not seem to like anyone. The King<br />
hoped that <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> marvellous ox would please him, and he placed<br />
it in his chamber, but <strong>the</strong> Prince barely looked at it.<br />
It was <strong>the</strong> custom for <strong>the</strong> servants to bring <strong>the</strong> Prince his food while he<br />
was asleep. He was a heavy sleeper, and <strong>the</strong>y never disturbed him.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> Princess had eaten all <strong>the</strong> provisions that she had hidden in<br />
<strong>the</strong> Golden Ox, she crept out silently, while <strong>the</strong> Prince was asleep, and ate<br />
some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> food from <strong>the</strong> dishes which <strong>the</strong> servants had left behind.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> Prince awoke he saw that all <strong>the</strong> food which he had been given<br />
had already been started and he called his attendant and reproved him.<br />
109
The Golden Ox<br />
“What does this mean?” he said. “Why are you serving me <strong>the</strong> leftovers<br />
<strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs’ dishes?”<br />
“Indeed, I am not, Your Highness,” said <strong>the</strong> attendant. “The dishes had<br />
not been touched when I brought <strong>the</strong>m to you.”<br />
Several days passed, and still <strong>the</strong> Prince saw that someone was eating<br />
his dishes.<br />
“I will have to pretend to be asleep,” he thought. “I will half close my<br />
eyes, and I will find out who dares to rob me from under my very nose.”<br />
As soon as his attendant had brought him his dinner, <strong>the</strong> Prince saw a<br />
girl climb out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Golden Ox, and <strong>com</strong>e and eat from <strong>the</strong> dishes. When<br />
she had finished he pretended wake.<br />
“So it is you who <strong>com</strong>es every day to<br />
taste my meal,” he said. “Please,<br />
stay to dine with me.”<br />
They started to eat,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Prince<br />
found his new<br />
<strong>com</strong>panion<br />
110
The Golden Ox<br />
so pretty that, even though he did not like anyone, he began to smile<br />
and talk to her. When <strong>the</strong> attendant came to clear away <strong>the</strong> meal, he was<br />
surprised to see a maiden sitting at <strong>the</strong> table by <strong>the</strong> Prince’s side.<br />
“Ask my fa<strong>the</strong>r to <strong>com</strong>e here,” <strong>the</strong> Prince said to <strong>the</strong> attendant.<br />
The King came immediately, and when he saw <strong>the</strong> Prince seated beside<br />
a maiden he was very glad, for she was as fair as <strong>the</strong> day.<br />
“Well, my son,” he said. “So this maiden is to your liking?”<br />
“Yes, fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />
“In that case you must marry her.”<br />
“I would like that very much, if she agrees.”<br />
The Princess replied that she would like nothing better, but <strong>the</strong>y must<br />
first obtain <strong>the</strong> consent <strong>of</strong> her fa<strong>the</strong>r, who was also a king.<br />
Messengers were sent to <strong>the</strong> Princess’s fa<strong>the</strong>r, and at first he refused, for<br />
he said that his daughter had already promised to marry him. However,<br />
<strong>the</strong>y urged and pressed him, and at last he gave his consent, and even came<br />
to <strong>the</strong> wedding.<br />
There was a magnificent feast, at which nothing was lacking, and<br />
everyone came in <strong>the</strong>ir finest clo<strong>the</strong>s. The Prince and Princess lived very<br />
happily toge<strong>the</strong>r, and ruled over <strong>the</strong>ir kingdom for many years.<br />
Told in 1880 by François Depays, a fisherman from Saint-Cast, aged about 60 years old<br />
111
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a king who had an only son. One day<br />
he called <strong>the</strong> young man to him.<br />
“My son, it is time for you to take a wife,” he said. “Go to <strong>the</strong><br />
turret at <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle and open <strong>the</strong> door with <strong>the</strong> golden lock.<br />
You will find a throne room with as many windows as <strong>the</strong>re are days in <strong>the</strong><br />
year. Beside each window stands a maiden. You must choose one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />
to be your wife. Here is <strong>the</strong> key to <strong>the</strong> room.”<br />
The Prince hurried up <strong>the</strong> stairs and entered <strong>the</strong> throne room. It was full<br />
<strong>of</strong> girls, all beautiful and all magnificently dressed. The Prince bowed to<br />
each one and looked for a long time into her face, but each time he walked<br />
on with <strong>the</strong> words, “No, she is not for me.”<br />
He was about to leave <strong>the</strong> room when he saw a maiden standing halfhidden<br />
in a corner. He raised <strong>the</strong> thick veil that covered her, and gazed with<br />
wonder at her beauty.<br />
“I choose you to be my wife,” he said.<br />
“Alas, young man, I cannot wed whom I please,” said <strong>the</strong> maiden. “I<br />
belong to a cruel Enchanter. Whoever wishes to win my hand must pass<br />
three tests. All who fail are turned to stone.”<br />
“A king’s son will succeed where o<strong>the</strong>rs have failed,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. “I<br />
will not change my choice.”<br />
The King and <strong>the</strong> Queen and all <strong>the</strong> courtiers pleaded with <strong>the</strong> young<br />
man, but to no avail. He was determined to defeat <strong>the</strong> Enchanter.<br />
Soon he set forth for <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s castle. It lay on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r side <strong>of</strong> a<br />
great forest, and <strong>the</strong> Prince lost his way. He wandered on for some time,<br />
until he saw a huge man sitting at <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> a tree.<br />
“I am lost,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. “Do you know <strong>the</strong> way out <strong>of</strong> this forest?”<br />
The man arose, and began to uncoil upwards like a spring. Soon his head<br />
was above <strong>the</strong> tops <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trees.<br />
“The edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest is a few stone’s throws from here,” he said.<br />
The Prince was filled with amazement, for he had never seen such a man<br />
in his life.<br />
“Would you like to <strong>com</strong>e with me on my travels?” he asked.<br />
113
The Sorcerer’s Three Belts<br />
“Gladly,” said <strong>the</strong> giant. “I am looking for adventure.”<br />
“What is your name?”<br />
“My name is Hir (Long).”<br />
They had only gone on a few steps when <strong>the</strong>y heard <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> snoring.<br />
A man with a belly as round as a barrel was lying asleep on <strong>the</strong> grass.<br />
“What are you doing <strong>the</strong>re?” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />
“I am waiting for a master who will employ me to do difficult work.”<br />
“What is your name?”<br />
“My name is Ledan (Wide).”<br />
“What can you do?”<br />
The man took a deep breath, and <strong>the</strong> air rushed into him with a sound like<br />
<strong>the</strong> gurgling <strong>of</strong> a waterfall. His belly swelled like a huge pair <strong>of</strong> bellows,<br />
and he had to brea<strong>the</strong> out very slowly, so as not to blow down all <strong>the</strong> trees<br />
in <strong>the</strong> forest.<br />
“Please join us,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />
“Gladly,” said <strong>the</strong> man.<br />
At <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest <strong>the</strong>y met a third man. At <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir feet<br />
he tied a bandage over his eyes.<br />
“What are you doing?” asked <strong>the</strong> Prince. “Are you afraid <strong>of</strong> us, or do you<br />
want to hide your eyes?”<br />
“You have spoken <strong>the</strong> truth, young man,” said <strong>the</strong> stranger. “If I look at<br />
a person or object it shatters into pieces.” He unfastened <strong>the</strong> bandage and<br />
looked at a great boulder. It split apart as if struck by lightening.<br />
“You are a wonderful man,” cried <strong>the</strong> Prince. “What is your name?”<br />
“My name is Lagad Spiz (Clear Sight).”<br />
“Would you like to <strong>com</strong>e with us on our travels?”<br />
“Gladly, I am looking for adventure.” And Lagad Spiz joined <strong>the</strong>m, after<br />
first covering his eyes.<br />
Soon <strong>the</strong>y reached <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s castle. It was dark and gloomy, and<br />
<strong>the</strong> door was bound with iron. They knocked loudly, but no one came to<br />
wel<strong>com</strong>e <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
“Lagad Spiz, take <strong>of</strong>f your bandage,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. Lagad Spiz obeyed<br />
and <strong>the</strong> iron lock fell to <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />
They entered <strong>the</strong> castle, and walked through <strong>the</strong> empty rooms. There was<br />
no one to be seen, but a fine dinner was laid out in <strong>the</strong> dining room.<br />
They ate until <strong>the</strong>y were satisfied <strong>the</strong>n continued <strong>the</strong>ir walk about <strong>the</strong><br />
castle. At last <strong>the</strong>y met <strong>the</strong> Enchanter. He had three iron belts bound about<br />
his chest and he asked <strong>the</strong>m why <strong>the</strong>y had <strong>com</strong>e. The Prince explained that<br />
he wished to marry <strong>the</strong> maiden that he was keeping prisoner.<br />
114
The Sorcerer’s Three Belts<br />
“I thought as much,” said <strong>the</strong> Enchanter, “and I guessed that you were a<br />
king’s son. Still, all who wish to win <strong>the</strong> maiden must pass <strong>the</strong> same tests,<br />
and if <strong>the</strong>y fail <strong>the</strong>y must meet with <strong>the</strong> same fate.”<br />
That night <strong>the</strong> four friends were led to <strong>the</strong> maiden’s bedchamber. If <strong>the</strong>y<br />
could watch over her all night, <strong>the</strong>y would be able to take her away with<br />
<strong>the</strong>m.<br />
They stayed awake for a long time, but <strong>the</strong>y were all tired and at last<br />
<strong>the</strong>y fell asleep. In <strong>the</strong> morning <strong>the</strong>y awoke and found that <strong>the</strong> maiden was<br />
gone. They had to find her before noon.<br />
“Lagad Spiz, we need your help,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. Lagad Spiz looked in<br />
<strong>the</strong> darkest corners <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle, but he could not see <strong>the</strong> maiden.<br />
“Look outside <strong>the</strong> castle, in <strong>the</strong> forests, on <strong>the</strong> mountains, in <strong>the</strong> oceans,”<br />
said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />
“I can see her,” said Lagad Spiz. “She is hidden in an acorn, a hundred<br />
leagues away, in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> a forest.”<br />
“Now it is my turn,” said Hir. “Climb onto my back, Lagad Spiz.” He<br />
made his legs so long that <strong>the</strong>y covered <strong>the</strong> distance with ease. Soon <strong>the</strong>y<br />
had picked <strong>the</strong> acorn, freed <strong>the</strong> maiden, and returned to <strong>the</strong> castle. When<br />
<strong>the</strong> Enchanter arrived at <strong>the</strong> first stroke <strong>of</strong> noon he swelled with anger, and<br />
one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> iron belts about his chest burst asunder.<br />
The next night <strong>the</strong> friends once again watched over <strong>the</strong> maiden, and once<br />
again <strong>the</strong>y fell asleep. In <strong>the</strong> morning she was gone.<br />
“Lagad Spiz, we need your help,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. Lagad Spiz looked and<br />
looked and at last he saw <strong>the</strong> girl five hundred leagues away, hidden in a<br />
grain <strong>of</strong> wheat.<br />
115
The Sorcerer’s Three Belts<br />
Once again he climbed on Hir’s back and directed him over mountains<br />
and valleys until <strong>the</strong>y reached <strong>the</strong> field <strong>of</strong> corn. They picked <strong>the</strong> grain and<br />
returned with <strong>the</strong> maiden to <strong>the</strong> castle. The Enchanter was filled with rage,<br />
and his second belt burst asunder.<br />
The third night <strong>the</strong> test was <strong>the</strong> same and once again <strong>the</strong> four friends fell<br />
asleep. The next morning <strong>the</strong> room was empty.<br />
“We cannot fail now,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. “You must help us again, Lagad<br />
Spiz.”<br />
Lagad Spiz looked and looked but he could not find <strong>the</strong> maiden. At last,<br />
at eleven o’clock, he cried:<br />
“I can see her. She is a thousand leagues away, hidden in a ring at <strong>the</strong><br />
bottom <strong>of</strong> a lake.” How could <strong>the</strong>y find her and return in time?<br />
Hir set <strong>of</strong>f with Lagad Spiz and Ledan on his back. Soon he had reached<br />
<strong>the</strong> lake.<br />
116
The Sorcerer’s Three Belts<br />
“It is up to you now, Ledan,” he said. Ledan sucked up <strong>the</strong> water in<br />
mighty mouthfuls, and in a little while <strong>the</strong>y saw <strong>the</strong> ring lying at <strong>the</strong> bottom.<br />
Leaving Ledan behind to slowly let out <strong>the</strong> water <strong>the</strong>y took <strong>the</strong> ring and<br />
hastened back to <strong>the</strong> castle. Midday was chiming as <strong>the</strong>y entered.<br />
We are lost,” murmured Hir.<br />
“No, not yet,” said Lagad Spiz. “This will get <strong>the</strong>re before <strong>the</strong> Enchanter.”<br />
So saying, he threw <strong>the</strong> ring in through an open window. When <strong>the</strong><br />
Enchanter entered, <strong>the</strong> maiden was standing before him.<br />
“I have been defeated by this little prince,” cried <strong>the</strong> Enchanter. The third<br />
belt fell at his feet and as it touched <strong>the</strong> ground he was turned to stone.<br />
The Prince returned with his bride and his three <strong>com</strong>panions to his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />
court. Before long, <strong>the</strong>re was <strong>the</strong> most magnificent wedding to which even<br />
I was invited.<br />
I was given a piece <strong>of</strong> white bread and butter and I hurried back to my<br />
village to tell this story to my friends.<br />
Told by Louis Le Fur from Séglien<br />
117
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived an Enchanter<br />
and an Enchantress. They were growing<br />
old, and it was <strong>the</strong>ir dearest wish to have<br />
some children.<br />
One day <strong>the</strong> Enchanter was out hunting in <strong>the</strong> forest, when he saw a deer<br />
suckling a little boy and a little girl. The animal fled as soon as she saw <strong>the</strong><br />
Enchanter, and he took up <strong>the</strong> two children and carried <strong>the</strong>m home with<br />
him to his castle.<br />
“Wife, see what I have found in <strong>the</strong> forest,” he said.<br />
“Oh, two dear little children,” cried <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. “You shall take<br />
care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> boy, and I will have <strong>the</strong> girl.”<br />
So <strong>the</strong>y brought up <strong>the</strong> two children, in <strong>the</strong> way each thought best. They<br />
taught <strong>the</strong>m many strange things, and <strong>the</strong> girl, who was cleverer than her<br />
bro<strong>the</strong>r, remembered everything she was told.<br />
The Enchantress soon took a dislike to <strong>the</strong> boy whose name was Arzur.<br />
The girl was called Azénor and, growing afraid for her bro<strong>the</strong>r whom she<br />
loved dearly, she went to him.<br />
“We are bro<strong>the</strong>r and sister,” she said, “but we are not <strong>the</strong> children <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Enchanter and <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. The Enchanter found us in <strong>the</strong> forest,<br />
suckling a deer, and carried us home to his wife. She wishes you ill, and<br />
longs to be rid <strong>of</strong> you. She will set you very difficult tasks, which you must<br />
carry out or lose your life. But do not be afraid; do everything I tell you,<br />
and all will be well – I have read all her <strong>book</strong>s <strong>of</strong> magic and I know <strong>the</strong>m<br />
better than she does herself.<br />
“Tomorrow she will give you a wooden axe, and tell you to chop down<br />
a forest that covers over a hundred journeaux <strong>of</strong> land. What is more, you<br />
must make all <strong>the</strong> wood into spoons before sunset, or you will lose your<br />
life.<br />
“But do not fear; take this wand and when you are in <strong>the</strong> wood strike<br />
it against <strong>the</strong> trunk <strong>of</strong> an old oak which is over a thousand years old, and<br />
119
The Two Golden Frogs<br />
which stands at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> a great avenue, with <strong>the</strong>se words – ‘By <strong>the</strong><br />
power <strong>of</strong> my wand, old oak, cut yourself down!’ The oak will immediately<br />
fall down onto <strong>the</strong> tree beside it, and that will fall onto <strong>the</strong> tree beside that,<br />
and so on until <strong>the</strong> entire forest has been felled.<br />
“At midday <strong>the</strong> Enchantress will <strong>com</strong>e to you, and when she sees all <strong>the</strong><br />
felled trees she will not be pleased. She will tell you that all <strong>the</strong> wood must<br />
be made into spoons before sunset, or you will lose your life. As soon as<br />
she is gone, touch <strong>the</strong> trunk <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old oak with <strong>the</strong> tip <strong>of</strong> your wand and<br />
say, ‘By <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> my wand, let all this wood be<strong>com</strong>e spoons’, and your<br />
wish will immediately be carried out.”<br />
The next day everything fell out as Azénor had predicted, and Arzur set<br />
<strong>of</strong>f for <strong>the</strong> forest with his wooden axe. He was very anxious, in spite <strong>of</strong> his<br />
sister’s words, and when he found <strong>the</strong> oak tree he looked at it for some time<br />
without daring to strike it. At last he plucked up courage and as soon as he<br />
had uttered <strong>the</strong> magic words <strong>the</strong> old oak fell down onto <strong>the</strong> tree beside it,<br />
and so on and so on, until <strong>the</strong> whole forest lay on <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />
Arzur went whistling back to <strong>the</strong> castle, very pleased with his work.<br />
“Well?” said <strong>the</strong> Enchantress, when she saw him. “What are you doing<br />
here?”<br />
“I have finished,” he said calmly.<br />
“You are lying – it is impossible.”<br />
“Come and see if you don’t believe me.”<br />
The Enchantress followed him, and when she saw all <strong>the</strong> fine trees on <strong>the</strong><br />
ground, she was very angry.<br />
“Oh unhappy day,” she cried. “All my beautiful trees! But I told you to<br />
make <strong>the</strong>m into spoons.”<br />
“Yes, but you gave me until sunset. Never fear – you shall have your<br />
spoons by suppertime.”<br />
The Enchantress left, still grumbling, and as soon as she was gone Arzur<br />
struck <strong>the</strong> old oak tree with his wand and said:<br />
“By <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> my wand, let all <strong>the</strong> wood be<strong>com</strong>e spoons.”<br />
Immediately <strong>the</strong> branches and trunks changed into spoons, and soon a<br />
mountain <strong>of</strong> spoons reached up to <strong>the</strong> sky.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> sun began to set <strong>the</strong> Enchantress returned.<br />
“Oh, unhappy, unhappy day!” she cried. “My beautiful forest made into<br />
spoons! And what am I supposed to do with <strong>the</strong>m all?”<br />
“I only did what you <strong>com</strong>manded,” said Arzur. “You asked for spoons,<br />
and I hope you have enough <strong>the</strong>re for <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> your life.”<br />
120
“You must have been helped with this; you could not have done it alone,”<br />
said <strong>the</strong> Enchantress.<br />
But I will set you ano<strong>the</strong>r task tomorrow, and you shall not succeed so<br />
easily.”<br />
The next day <strong>the</strong> Enchantress called Arzur to her.<br />
“The Enchanter and I are going away for a few days, and we are taking<br />
Azénor with us. We must cross an inlet <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea and as we have no vessel<br />
you must build us a bridge out <strong>of</strong> fea<strong>the</strong>rs. If it is not ready in time, you<br />
must die.”<br />
Arzur went to tell his sister about his new task.<br />
“This is what you must do,” said Azénor. “Tomorrow I will say I am<br />
unwell so that I can stay behind. They will<br />
take you with <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong>ir carriage.<br />
When you get to <strong>the</strong> sea, strike it with<br />
your wand and say: ‘By virtue <strong>of</strong><br />
my wand, may a bridge <strong>of</strong> fea<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
appear, so that <strong>the</strong> carriage can cross<br />
over.’ When <strong>the</strong> bridge appears <strong>the</strong><br />
Enchantress will ask you to <strong>com</strong>e<br />
with <strong>the</strong>m. Do not accept, but<br />
hurry back to this castle as<br />
soon as <strong>the</strong>y are on <strong>the</strong><br />
bridge. Then we will<br />
escape toge<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />
The next day<br />
Azénor said that<br />
she was unwell,<br />
and stayed in bed.<br />
The Enchantress<br />
was angry, but<br />
she set <strong>of</strong>f with<br />
<strong>the</strong> Enchanter and<br />
Arzur.<br />
When <strong>the</strong>y<br />
arrived at <strong>the</strong><br />
sea, Arzur struck<br />
it with his wand<br />
and repeated <strong>the</strong><br />
magic words.<br />
121<br />
The Two Golden Frogs
The Two Golden Frogs<br />
Immediately <strong>the</strong>re appeared a beautiful fea<strong>the</strong>r bridge.<br />
“He has be<strong>com</strong>e an Enchanter,” thought <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. “He must have<br />
found and read my little red <strong>book</strong> – it is high time we were rid <strong>of</strong> him. He<br />
shall <strong>com</strong>e with us onto <strong>the</strong> bridge, and we will throw him into <strong>the</strong> sea.”<br />
The Enchantress pretended to be pleased, and asked Arzur to walk on<br />
ahead, to show <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> way.<br />
“No, I will give you <strong>the</strong> honour <strong>of</strong> being <strong>the</strong> first to cross my beautiful<br />
bridge,” said Arzur. “But I will follow close behind.”<br />
As soon as <strong>the</strong> carriage was on <strong>the</strong> bridge, Arzur struck it with his wand<br />
and cut it <strong>of</strong>f from <strong>the</strong> land; this done, he ran home to his sister.<br />
“Let us be <strong>of</strong>f at once,” said Azénor. “They will soon be back. But first<br />
we must silence <strong>the</strong> big bell that hangs in <strong>the</strong> highest tower. It can be<br />
heard for 700 leagues around. Its rope is tied to <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s<br />
dromedary, and he rings it to warn his master when anything is wrong.”<br />
They ran to <strong>the</strong> bell and stuffed it with soot and carpets, and <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>y<br />
filled <strong>the</strong>ir pockets with gold and precious stones. Next, <strong>the</strong>y mounted <strong>the</strong><br />
two best horses in <strong>the</strong> stable.<br />
“I have forgotten an important thing,” said Azénor. “Run back and fetch<br />
<strong>the</strong> curry <strong>com</strong>b, <strong>the</strong> brush and <strong>the</strong> wisp, which are used for grooming <strong>the</strong><br />
horses. We will have need <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />
Arzur obeyed, and at a special word <strong>the</strong> horses rose up into <strong>the</strong> air and<br />
set <strong>of</strong>f as swiftly as two birds. They had to travel seven hundred leagues to<br />
escape from <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s dominions. Once <strong>the</strong>y had crossed <strong>the</strong> border<br />
he would no longer have any power over <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
When <strong>the</strong>y had travelled five hundred leagues <strong>the</strong>y heard <strong>the</strong> bell. The<br />
dromedary had tugged so hard at <strong>the</strong> rope that <strong>the</strong> soot and carpets had<br />
fallen out.<br />
“The Enchanter and Enchantress will soon be after us,” said Azénor.<br />
“Fortunately, we have got a good start on <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />
The Enchanter and <strong>the</strong> Enchantress had rushed home at <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
bell. They went to consult <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>book</strong>s <strong>of</strong> spells, but Azénor had taken <strong>the</strong>m<br />
all, save one, which was not <strong>the</strong> best.<br />
“Mount <strong>the</strong> dromedary, take <strong>the</strong> greyhound, and try to bring <strong>the</strong>m back,”<br />
said <strong>the</strong> Enchantress to <strong>the</strong> Enchanter. “They are flying through <strong>the</strong> air, but<br />
<strong>the</strong>y will <strong>com</strong>e back to <strong>the</strong> ground. At about five hundred leagues from<br />
here you will see a beautiful spring. It is paved with golden stones, and <strong>the</strong><br />
rim and <strong>the</strong> ro<strong>of</strong> are made from silver stones. At <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water<br />
are two golden frogs. These frogs are Arzur and Azénor; <strong>the</strong> horses have<br />
been changed into <strong>the</strong> water in <strong>the</strong> spring, and <strong>the</strong> gold and precious stones<br />
122
The Two Golden Frogs<br />
which <strong>the</strong>y carried away have be<strong>com</strong>e <strong>the</strong> gold and silver pebbles, and <strong>the</strong><br />
leaves <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trees growing round about. Leave now, and do not <strong>com</strong>e back<br />
without <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />
The old Enchanter set <strong>of</strong>f, followed by his greyhound and mounted on<br />
his dromedary, which went as fast as lightning.<br />
At <strong>the</strong> same time Azénor said to Arzur:<br />
“The Enchanter and <strong>the</strong> Enchantress have returned home, and are very<br />
angry at our flight. They are particularly angry about <strong>the</strong> disappearance <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ir spell <strong>book</strong>s. I can hear <strong>the</strong> Enchantress telling <strong>the</strong> Enchanter to follow<br />
us – she says that he will find us changed into two golden frogs, at <strong>the</strong><br />
bottom <strong>of</strong> a spring. But I will make him forget her advice. He is travelling<br />
faster than us – turn round and see<br />
if you can see him.”<br />
“I can see a greyhound<br />
in <strong>the</strong> distance,<br />
travelling like<br />
lightning,”<br />
said Arzur.<br />
“He is<br />
123
The Two Golden Frogs<br />
followed by <strong>the</strong> Enchanter on his dromedary.”<br />
“Then let us return to <strong>the</strong> ground,” said Azénor.<br />
As soon as <strong>the</strong>y touched <strong>the</strong> earth, <strong>the</strong>ir horses were changed into a spring,<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir treasure into gold and silver stones and yellow and white leaves, and<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves into two little gold frogs.<br />
A moment later <strong>the</strong> Enchanter arrived. He stopped in wonder before<br />
<strong>the</strong> beautiful spring, which he had never seen before, and dismounted to<br />
admire it.<br />
“How beautiful!” he exclaimed. “I did not know I had such a wonder in<br />
my domains.”<br />
Next he saw <strong>the</strong> golden frogs at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water.<br />
“Oh what pretty little frogs,” he cried “<strong>the</strong>y look as if <strong>the</strong>y were made<br />
from gold. I will take <strong>the</strong>m home for my wife.”<br />
He stepped into <strong>the</strong> water and tried to catch <strong>the</strong>m, but <strong>the</strong>y kept slipping<br />
through his fingers. At last he lost patience and decided to return home.<br />
When his wife saw him <strong>com</strong>ing back alone she cried out:<br />
“What? Couldn’t you find <strong>the</strong>m?”<br />
“No, I did not see <strong>the</strong>m,” said <strong>the</strong> Enchanter.<br />
“That is your own fault; did you see anything unusual?”<br />
“Oh yes indeed – I saw a fine gold and silver spring, and two little golden<br />
frogs.”<br />
“Did you forget what I told you?” cried <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. “The frogs were<br />
Arzur and Azénor, and you were not to <strong>com</strong>e back without <strong>the</strong>m!”<br />
“Goodness – I forgot everything you told me,” said <strong>the</strong> old Enchanter.<br />
“Well, hurry after <strong>the</strong>m. This time <strong>the</strong>y will have turned <strong>the</strong>ir horses into<br />
two handsome trees; <strong>the</strong>ir gold and precious stones will be <strong>the</strong> leaves, and<br />
<strong>the</strong>y will be two little birds, singing in <strong>the</strong> branches. Remember what I told<br />
you, and bring <strong>the</strong>m back to me.”<br />
This time <strong>the</strong> old Enchanter set <strong>of</strong>f in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a cloud.<br />
“I can hear <strong>the</strong> Enchantress scolding <strong>the</strong> Enchanter,” said Azénor to<br />
Arzur. “She is telling him what we will change ourselves into next, but<br />
I will make him forget her words. Look back, and tell me if you can see<br />
him.”<br />
“I can see a great black cloud that is catching up with us,” said Arzur.<br />
“Then let us return to <strong>the</strong> ground.”<br />
The moment <strong>the</strong>y touched <strong>the</strong> earth <strong>the</strong>ir horses became trees, <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
treasure gold and silver leaves, and <strong>the</strong>y <strong>the</strong>mselves became two little<br />
birds, singing sweetly in <strong>the</strong> branches.<br />
The cloud arrived and <strong>the</strong> Enchanter said to himself: “These are <strong>the</strong> trees<br />
124
The Two Golden Frogs<br />
my wife described to me.”<br />
However, when he returned to earth he was so delighted by <strong>the</strong> birds’<br />
song that he stood listening to <strong>the</strong>m open-mou<strong>the</strong>d, and quite forgot his<br />
wife’s advice.<br />
At sunset he returned home.<br />
“What?” cried <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. “Why are you alone?”<br />
“I did not see <strong>the</strong>m,” said <strong>the</strong> Enchanter in confusion.<br />
“Did you see anything unusual?”<br />
“No – except for two trees, and two birds that sang so sweetly, I have<br />
never heard anything so delightful.”<br />
“But that was <strong>the</strong>m! I told you!” cried <strong>the</strong> Enchantress, “You are a poor<br />
enchanter! I shall go after <strong>the</strong>m myself and I shall bring <strong>the</strong>m back, even<br />
though <strong>the</strong>y have almost left our dominions.”<br />
With <strong>the</strong>se words <strong>the</strong> Enchantress set <strong>of</strong>f, in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a black cloud. It<br />
was sending forth forks <strong>of</strong> lightning, and thundered with a terrible sound.<br />
By this time, Azénor and Arzur were close to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s<br />
dominions.<br />
“Now <strong>the</strong> Enchantress herself is after us, and she is very angry. Look<br />
back and tell me if you see anything,” said Azénor.<br />
“I see a great black cloud <strong>com</strong>ing towards us,” said Arzur. “It is sending<br />
forth lightning and thunder and making a terrible noise.”<br />
“It is <strong>the</strong> Enchantress,” said Azénor. “Throw down <strong>the</strong> wisp that we<br />
brought from <strong>the</strong> stable.”<br />
Arzur obeyed and immediately <strong>the</strong>re sprang up thousands <strong>of</strong> haystacks.<br />
They were so large and so high that <strong>the</strong> cloud had to stop. However, <strong>the</strong><br />
Enchantress turned herself into a sparrowhawk and flew over <strong>the</strong>m; once<br />
she reached <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r side she became a cloud again, and resumed <strong>the</strong><br />
chase.<br />
“Look back and tell me if you see anything, dear bro<strong>the</strong>r,” said Azénor.<br />
“I see <strong>the</strong> great black cloud again, sending forth lightning and thunder.”<br />
“It is <strong>the</strong> Enchantress – quick, throw down <strong>the</strong> brush.”<br />
Arzur obeyed and a vast pool appeared behind <strong>the</strong>m. The cloud stopped<br />
and began to suck up <strong>the</strong> water. Soon <strong>the</strong> pool had dried up, and <strong>the</strong> cloud<br />
continued on its way, but slower now, for it was full <strong>of</strong> water.<br />
“Look back again and tell me what you see,” said Azénor.<br />
“I see <strong>the</strong> same cloud <strong>com</strong>ing towards us – it is blacker and angrier than<br />
ever,” said Arzur.<br />
“It is <strong>the</strong> Enchantress again – throw down <strong>the</strong> curry-<strong>com</strong>b.”<br />
125
The Two Golden Frogs<br />
Arzur obeyed and lo and behold, a great town rose up behind <strong>the</strong>m. It<br />
was full <strong>of</strong> houses and tall towers, and <strong>the</strong>se hindered <strong>the</strong> cloud’s progress;<br />
however, it still continued to move forward with thunder and lightning and<br />
a terrible noise.<br />
“Look back and tell me what you see,” said Azénor.<br />
“I still see <strong>the</strong> cloud <strong>com</strong>ing towards us – it is very close: it is going to<br />
catch up with us!”<br />
“Do not be afraid – we are almost at <strong>the</strong> border!”<br />
At <strong>the</strong> same moment Arzur and Azénor crossed an inlet <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea and<br />
came back down to earth. They had left <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s dominions and he<br />
had no more power over <strong>the</strong>m. The Enchantress could not cross <strong>the</strong> water<br />
and stood gnashing her teeth and shaking her fist at <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
“May <strong>the</strong> thunder crush you!” she cried. “Worst <strong>of</strong> all, you have taken my<br />
little red <strong>book</strong>, in which are all my spells!”<br />
“Yes, I have it here, and I have no more care for you,” said Azénor, and<br />
she and her bro<strong>the</strong>r laughed at <strong>the</strong> Enchantress and showed her <strong>the</strong> little<br />
red <strong>book</strong>.<br />
Then <strong>the</strong> old Enchantress once again assumed <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a cloud and<br />
returned home, destroying everything that lay in her path.<br />
Azénor and Arzur set <strong>of</strong>f toge<strong>the</strong>r, happy to be free at last. They entered<br />
a great forest and continued walking until nightfall. Then <strong>the</strong>y made a bed<br />
<strong>of</strong> grass and dry leaves against <strong>the</strong> trunk <strong>of</strong> an old oak, and quickly fell<br />
asleep.<br />
The next day Azénor awoke at daybreak. She tapped <strong>the</strong> ground with her<br />
wand and said:<br />
“By <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> my wand, may a beautiful castle appear here immediately.<br />
Let it be furnished like <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King himself, and let my bro<strong>the</strong>r<br />
and I each find ourselves in bed in a splendid bedchamber, decorated with<br />
gold and jewels.”<br />
When Arzur awoke he could not understand where he was. He saw Azénor<br />
lying in a bed beside his, and asked her what had happened.<br />
“I have <strong>the</strong> Enchantress’s wand and her little red <strong>book</strong>,” said Azénor.<br />
“They have caused all this to appear, and so long as we have <strong>the</strong>m, we can<br />
satisfy our every desire.”<br />
They arose and went down to <strong>the</strong> dining room. The table was laden with<br />
dishes and baskets <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> choicest fruit, and <strong>the</strong>y were served by invisible<br />
hands. Next <strong>the</strong>y walked through <strong>the</strong> rooms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle, all <strong>of</strong> which were<br />
filled with jewels and treasure. The gardens were also very beautiful, and<br />
<strong>the</strong>y passed through <strong>the</strong>m, looking at <strong>the</strong> flowers and fruits.<br />
126
The Two Golden Frogs<br />
“There are many animals in <strong>the</strong>se gardens,” said Azénor to Arzur, “and<br />
you may hunt <strong>the</strong>m if you wish. However, you must never leave here, or<br />
else you will meet with misfortune.”<br />
For some time <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>r and sister lived happily in <strong>the</strong> beautiful castle.<br />
However, one day Arzur went beyond <strong>the</strong> garden walls. Immediately, <strong>the</strong><br />
castle disappeared, and he sank down in a marsh up to his armpits.<br />
Azénor heard his cries and came running to his aid. She pulled him out<br />
and <strong>the</strong> castle immediately reappeared, but from that day forth Arzur lost<br />
all memory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Enchanter and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir flight from <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. He<br />
even forgot that Azénor was his sister, and asked her to marry him. She<br />
refused, but he would not give up, and she became very sad.<br />
One day <strong>the</strong> King’s two sons were out hunting in <strong>the</strong> forest. They reached<br />
Azénor’s castle, and <strong>the</strong>y were filled with surprise.<br />
“What castle is this, and who has built it?” <strong>the</strong>y said. “They certainly did<br />
not seek our fa<strong>the</strong>r’s permission. Let us go in and find out.”<br />
127
The Two Golden Frogs<br />
They entered <strong>the</strong> courtyard and were met by Azénor.<br />
“To whom does this castle belong, gentle lady?” <strong>the</strong>y asked.<br />
“To me, noble sirs,” she replied.<br />
“Who built it?” asked <strong>the</strong> Princes.<br />
“I did,” said Azénor.<br />
“And you did not ask our fa<strong>the</strong>r’s permission – even though <strong>the</strong>se are his<br />
lands?”<br />
“No, I can do without it.”<br />
“The King will be displeased, he will raze your castle to <strong>the</strong> ground,” said<br />
<strong>the</strong> Princes.<br />
“I would like to see him try,” Azénor replied.<br />
Angered by <strong>the</strong> young woman’s manner, <strong>the</strong> two princes left <strong>the</strong> courtyard.<br />
As soon as <strong>the</strong>y stepped outside <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>the</strong>y fell into <strong>the</strong> same ditch<br />
as Arzur, and stayed <strong>the</strong>re, unable to climb out. The castle once more<br />
disappeared.<br />
Azénor heard <strong>the</strong>ir cries and soon came running towards <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
“Pull us out <strong>of</strong> here!” <strong>the</strong>y said.<br />
“What! So you can go and tell your fa<strong>the</strong>r to raze my castle?” said<br />
Azénor.<br />
“No, you can keep your castle,” said <strong>the</strong> Princes.<br />
“That is not enough. What else can you give me?”<br />
“I will marry you,” said <strong>the</strong> elder prince.<br />
“And what about my bro<strong>the</strong>r? Will you give him <strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> your sister?”<br />
asked Azénor.<br />
“Yes, he shall marry our sister,” <strong>the</strong> Princes replied.<br />
Azénor pulled <strong>the</strong>m out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ditch, and <strong>the</strong> castle reappeared. Then all<br />
four set <strong>of</strong>f for <strong>the</strong> court <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King.<br />
The King listened to all <strong>the</strong>y told him, but before he would agree to<br />
anything he asked to see Azénor’s marvellous castle for himself. He<br />
visited it and was so struck with wonder that he gave his consent to <strong>the</strong><br />
two marriages.<br />
Invitations were sent far and wide, and preparations began for <strong>the</strong><br />
celebrations.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> first day, towards <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> feast, Azénor pulled two little<br />
golden frogs from her pocket and set <strong>the</strong>m before her on a silver platter. They<br />
began to speak to each o<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> guests listened in silent wonder.<br />
“Do you remember, dear little bro<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> Enchantress and <strong>the</strong> forest, and<br />
how I helped you to fell all <strong>the</strong> trees?” said <strong>the</strong> first frog.<br />
“I remember it very well, dear little sister,” said <strong>the</strong> second frog.<br />
128
The Two Golden Frogs<br />
“Do you remember, dear little bro<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> bridge <strong>of</strong> fea<strong>the</strong>rs which <strong>the</strong><br />
Enchantress told you to build and how once again I came to your aid?”<br />
“I remember it well, dear little sister.”<br />
“And do you remember how we escaped and <strong>the</strong> Enchanter pursued us on<br />
his dromedary, and how I changed our horses into a spring, and ourselves<br />
into two little golden frogs?”<br />
“I remember that too, dear little sister.”<br />
All <strong>the</strong> guests were listening closely to this conversation, and Arzur<br />
closest <strong>of</strong> all, for his memory was slowly returning to him, and he knew<br />
that his own story was being told.<br />
“And do you remember, dear little bro<strong>the</strong>r, how I next changed our<br />
horses into trees and ourselves into two little birds, and how once again we<br />
129
The Two Golden Frogs<br />
escaped <strong>the</strong> Enchanter?”<br />
“I remember it very well, dear little sister,” said <strong>the</strong> second frog.<br />
“And you have not forgotten have you dear little bro<strong>the</strong>r, how <strong>the</strong><br />
Enchantress pursued us in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a black cloud, and how I succeeded<br />
in baffling all her enchantments?”<br />
“No, dear little sister, I have not forgotten.”<br />
Then Arzur knew that <strong>the</strong> bride was none o<strong>the</strong>r than his sister and<br />
protectress. He arose and tenderly embraced her.<br />
“Forgive me, my dear little sister,” he said. “I owe you my life and I love<br />
you, and will always love you until <strong>the</strong> day I die.”<br />
Everyone was touched by this reunion, and <strong>the</strong> next day <strong>the</strong>re were fresh<br />
celebrations for <strong>the</strong> marriage <strong>of</strong> Arzur and <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter. She was<br />
<strong>the</strong> fairest Princess under <strong>the</strong> eye <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun, and <strong>the</strong> festivities, games and<br />
feasting lasted a whole month.<br />
The great great great grandmo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great great grandmo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> my<br />
grandmo<strong>the</strong>r was a cook at <strong>the</strong> court, and this is how <strong>the</strong> memory <strong>of</strong> all I<br />
have told you remained in our family.<br />
Told in 1872 by Françoise Simon, a serving-woman at Trégrom, Côtes d’Armor<br />
130
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a young man in Lower Brittany.<br />
When he was still a boy he was stronger than anyone for miles<br />
around, and <strong>the</strong> older he grew, <strong>the</strong> stronger he became. When he<br />
was ten years old he tried to uproot a mighty oak, and <strong>the</strong> onlookers heard<br />
<strong>the</strong> roots crack. When he was fifteen years <strong>of</strong> age, he lifted it half out <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> ground, and when he was eighteen he plucked it out as if it had been a<br />
wisp <strong>of</strong> straw.<br />
“Now is <strong>the</strong> time to set out into <strong>the</strong> world,” he said. “Let us see if I can<br />
find anyone stronger than I am.”<br />
The young man went to <strong>the</strong> blacksmith, and asked him to make an iron<br />
staff.<br />
“I want to take this with me on my journey,” he said. “It must be <strong>the</strong><br />
heaviest and <strong>the</strong> strongest you have ever made.”<br />
The blacksmith set to work and for eight days you could hear <strong>the</strong> roaring<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forge, and <strong>the</strong> clanging <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hammer on <strong>the</strong> anvil. At last <strong>the</strong> staff<br />
was finished.<br />
“Is this my staff?” cried <strong>the</strong> young man. “It is only fit for a child,” and he<br />
snapped it across his knee.<br />
Once again <strong>the</strong> blacksmith set to work. This time he toiled day and night<br />
for two weeks, without stopping to rest. When <strong>the</strong> staff was as thick as <strong>the</strong><br />
hub <strong>of</strong> a cart <strong>the</strong> young man weighed it in his hands.<br />
“It might do for a man <strong>of</strong> middle strength,” he said. “But it will not do for<br />
me.” So saying, he once more broke it across his knee.<br />
The blacksmith set to work and this time he laboured night and day for<br />
a month. He cast burning brands into <strong>the</strong> furnace, and sent up showers <strong>of</strong><br />
sparks with <strong>the</strong> blows <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hammer. When <strong>the</strong> staff was finished it was as<br />
thick as a ship’s mast.<br />
“That is just what I wanted,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “Now I can begin my<br />
journey.”<br />
He set out towards <strong>the</strong> East. When he came to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest he<br />
saw a lame woodcutter walking towards him. On his back he carried three<br />
tree-trunks.<br />
131
Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />
“I think that you would make a good <strong>com</strong>panion,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “I<br />
need strong fellows like you. Will you travel <strong>the</strong> world with me?”<br />
“Gladly,” said <strong>the</strong> woodcutter, and fell into step beside him, still carrying<br />
<strong>the</strong> load on his shoulders.<br />
Soon <strong>the</strong>y came to a millpond. The wheel was not turning and <strong>the</strong> mill<br />
boy was outside, playing quoits with <strong>the</strong> millstones.<br />
“Those stones must be very heavy,” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />
“What are you doing with <strong>the</strong>m?”<br />
“Oh, I am just playing about while I wait for <strong>the</strong> water to rise, and I can<br />
start my mill again,” said <strong>the</strong> miller’s boy.<br />
“Would you like to join us?” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />
“Gladly,” said <strong>the</strong> miller’s boy, and lifting <strong>the</strong> millstones onto his shoulder<br />
he fell into step beside <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
They walked on in this way for a long time. At last, when <strong>the</strong> sun was<br />
setting, <strong>the</strong>y saw a dense forest, and at <strong>the</strong> entrance to <strong>the</strong> forest a wide,<br />
deep river.<br />
“Let us cross over,” said one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
“Yes, let us cross over,” agreed <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs. The Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron<br />
Staff planted his staff on <strong>the</strong> ground, and leapt over <strong>the</strong> water; <strong>the</strong> lame<br />
woodcutter laid his tree trunks from one shore to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, and crossed<br />
over, and <strong>the</strong> miller’s boy threw his millstones onto <strong>the</strong> river bed, and used<br />
<strong>the</strong>m as stepping stones.<br />
Before long <strong>the</strong>y came to a little hut. In <strong>the</strong> door stood a poor man who<br />
seemed very sad.<br />
“Who is <strong>the</strong> owner <strong>of</strong> this forest?” <strong>the</strong>y asked him.<br />
“The owner <strong>of</strong> this forest used to live in <strong>the</strong> castle nearby,” said <strong>the</strong> man.<br />
“However, he disappeared one day, no one knows where, and since <strong>the</strong>n<br />
<strong>the</strong> castle has been inhabited by spirits, and no one dares enter.<br />
“We shall see about that,” said <strong>the</strong> three friends. “Where is this castle?”<br />
“It is down that path on <strong>the</strong> left,” said <strong>the</strong> man. “Remember – whatever<br />
you do, beware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> man with <strong>the</strong> beard.”<br />
They followed <strong>the</strong> path, and soon came to high walls. Night had fallen,<br />
and everything was still, save for <strong>the</strong> night birds and <strong>the</strong> bats. The great<br />
door was open, and <strong>the</strong>y passed through it and came into a magnificent<br />
apartment. Here <strong>the</strong>y spent <strong>the</strong> night, and next morning <strong>the</strong>y began to<br />
discuss how <strong>the</strong>y could live <strong>com</strong>fortably in <strong>the</strong> castle.<br />
They decided that each day two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m would go out hunting, while <strong>the</strong><br />
third person stayed behind to make <strong>the</strong> midday meal.<br />
“Come, <strong>com</strong>e,” said <strong>the</strong> lame woodcutter. “We will take it in turn to<br />
132
stay at home, and I will take <strong>the</strong><br />
first turn. When <strong>the</strong> stew is ready,<br />
I will ring <strong>the</strong> dinner bell.”<br />
The o<strong>the</strong>r two set out, and <strong>the</strong><br />
woodcutter began cooking. He<br />
prepared a fine vegetable stew,<br />
and after it had been simmering<br />
for some time over <strong>the</strong> fire, he<br />
decided that it was ready. He<br />
was about to ring <strong>the</strong> bell, when<br />
he heard a noise at <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
chimney. Some pebbles fell down,<br />
and a little soot.<br />
“No doubt it is an owl, disturbed<br />
by <strong>the</strong> smoke,” thought <strong>the</strong><br />
woodcutter, and he went on with<br />
what he was doing.<br />
Two minutes later, down fell<br />
two more stones and <strong>the</strong>n a stone<br />
was thrown into <strong>the</strong> stew, which<br />
splashed out onto <strong>the</strong> floor.<br />
“Watch out, whoever you are,”<br />
cried <strong>the</strong> woodcutter. “I’ll be up<br />
that chimney before you can <strong>com</strong>e<br />
down any fur<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />
Before he had finished speaking,<br />
a tall old man, with a beard so long<br />
that it was wound seven times<br />
about his waist, jumped down out<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chimney into <strong>the</strong> kitchen.<br />
He picked up <strong>the</strong> woodcutter by<br />
<strong>the</strong> belt as easily as if he had been<br />
a child and laid him, tightly bound,<br />
beneath <strong>the</strong> hearthstone. Then he<br />
knocked over <strong>the</strong> cauldron and<br />
disappeared.<br />
Meanwhile, <strong>the</strong> two o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
travellers had grown weary <strong>of</strong><br />
hunting, and could not understand<br />
Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />
133
Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />
why <strong>the</strong>y had not heard <strong>the</strong> dinner bell.<br />
“Ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> woodcutter is asleep or something has happened to him,”<br />
<strong>the</strong>y said. “Let us go back.”<br />
When <strong>the</strong>y entered <strong>the</strong> kitchen a sad sight met <strong>the</strong>ir eyes. The stew had<br />
run right up to <strong>the</strong> threshold, and broken pots and pans were all about. The<br />
woodcutter himself was nowhere to be seen.<br />
Suddenly <strong>the</strong>y heard a groan from under <strong>the</strong> hearthstone. They lifted it<br />
up, and saw <strong>the</strong>ir poor <strong>com</strong>rade.<br />
“The man with <strong>the</strong> beard did this to me,” said <strong>the</strong> woodcutter. “I was no<br />
match for him.”<br />
“Never fear,” said his friends. “We will avenge you – just let him show<br />
his face here again!”<br />
Next day <strong>the</strong> miller begged to be left behind. He put his mill stones down<br />
beside him, and set about his housework. The stew was soon cooked, and<br />
it was nearly midday, when two or three pebbles suddenly fell into <strong>the</strong><br />
cauldron.<br />
Before <strong>the</strong> miller had time to seize his millstones, <strong>the</strong> man with <strong>the</strong> beard<br />
was beside him, and in a second he had been seized and thrown into a wash<br />
tub. The man with <strong>the</strong> beard set <strong>the</strong> millstones on top and disappeared.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs did not hear <strong>the</strong> dinner bell <strong>the</strong>y guessed that some<br />
misfortune had overtaken <strong>the</strong>ir friend. They hurried back and found <strong>the</strong><br />
kitchen in <strong>the</strong> same disorder as <strong>the</strong> day before; as for <strong>the</strong> miller, he was<br />
nowhere to be seen.<br />
“The devil take that bearded fellow,” cried <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />
“I wager that he has killed our friend.”<br />
Filled with anger, he seized <strong>the</strong> millstones and threw <strong>the</strong>m across <strong>the</strong><br />
room, and sent <strong>the</strong> cover <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tub after <strong>the</strong>m. They heard a groan and saw<br />
<strong>the</strong> poor miller lying bound and gagged. They set him free, and he told<br />
<strong>the</strong>m what had happened.<br />
“Very well, now it is my turn,” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff. “I will<br />
make short work <strong>of</strong> this fellow.”<br />
Next morning, his friends set <strong>of</strong>f hunting, and he remained behind. He<br />
began to prepare <strong>the</strong> stew, but he was on guard, and he kept his staff within<br />
reach. Suddenly, two or three pebbles were thrown into <strong>the</strong> stew, and he<br />
saw <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> a long beard.<br />
“Aha, my friend, I’m ready for you!” cried <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />
Waving his terrible staff he brought <strong>the</strong> giant to <strong>the</strong> ground, fastened his<br />
beard beneath <strong>the</strong> roller <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mangle and nailed it down. Then he rang<br />
<strong>the</strong> bell.<br />
134
Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />
“Did you over<strong>com</strong>e him?” asked <strong>the</strong> miller and <strong>the</strong> woodcutter, when<br />
<strong>the</strong>y returned home.<br />
“Come and see,” he replied, and led <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> mangle. However, <strong>the</strong><br />
man had vanished, leaving behind his beard.<br />
“Let us follow him,” cried <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff. “I must know<br />
who this man with <strong>the</strong> beard is.”<br />
They followed <strong>the</strong> drops <strong>of</strong> blood that <strong>the</strong> giant had left behind him, and<br />
came to a large cave in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest. In <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cave was<br />
a sort <strong>of</strong> well, which seemed to be bottomless.<br />
“He must be in <strong>the</strong>re – let us go after him!” <strong>the</strong>y cried.<br />
“I will go first,” said <strong>the</strong> lame woodcutter. “If <strong>the</strong>re is any danger, I will<br />
tug on <strong>the</strong> rope.”<br />
For half an hour he went down and down, and <strong>the</strong> rope unwound and<br />
unwound. Suddenly <strong>the</strong> rope was tugged violently, and <strong>the</strong> two friends<br />
hastened to pull him back up.<br />
“What did you see?” <strong>the</strong>y asked.<br />
“I saw a huge fire – which must be Hell itself,” said <strong>the</strong> woodcutter.<br />
“I will soon find out,” said <strong>the</strong> miller, and he was let down in his turn.<br />
He went down for an hour, but before he reached <strong>the</strong> bottom, he tugged<br />
on <strong>the</strong> rope.<br />
“What did you hear?” asked <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r two.<br />
“ I heard human voices which said: ‘When <strong>the</strong> oven is ready, throw him<br />
in,” said <strong>the</strong> miller<br />
“I too wish to go down,” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />
He went down and down for half a day. At last he reached <strong>the</strong> bottom and<br />
saw a magnificent castle. At <strong>the</strong> door stood an enormous oven, and a crowd<br />
<strong>of</strong> servants, who were filling it with bread.<br />
“To whom does this castle belong?” asked <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />
“To a great and powerful lord who has never met his match,” replied <strong>the</strong><br />
servants. “However, just now he is very ill – and he will not see you.”<br />
“Hmm, we shall see about that,” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />
“You are wel<strong>com</strong>e to try,” said <strong>the</strong> servants, “but beware his temper. We<br />
already have a great baron, who tried to defeat him, in chains. They say<br />
that he has a fine castle above ground.”<br />
The young man from Brittany entered <strong>the</strong> castle. Sentinels barred his<br />
way, but with one blow <strong>of</strong> his staff he tossed <strong>the</strong>m aside and entered <strong>the</strong><br />
sick room.<br />
The giant was in bed, and three maidens, each as fair as <strong>the</strong> day, were<br />
bandaging <strong>the</strong> cuts on his face.<br />
135
Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />
“Mercy, young man,” cried <strong>the</strong> giant. “You are <strong>the</strong> stronger. Grant me<br />
my life, and you may take away <strong>the</strong>se maidens, whom I have been keeping<br />
prisoner.”<br />
“Gladly,” said <strong>the</strong> young man, and he took one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> girls, tied her to <strong>the</strong><br />
rope, and set her travelling upwards to his two friends.<br />
However, when <strong>the</strong> time came to send up <strong>the</strong> second maiden, and he<br />
tugged on <strong>the</strong> rope, <strong>the</strong>re was no reply. The Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff picked<br />
up <strong>the</strong> second girl, and climbed up back to <strong>the</strong> opening. Here he found his<br />
two <strong>com</strong>rades. They were fighting with each o<strong>the</strong>r over who should get to<br />
136
Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />
have <strong>the</strong> first maiden.<br />
“Peace friends,” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff, “here is ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
Take care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m both until I <strong>com</strong>e back up with <strong>the</strong> third prisoner.”<br />
Once more <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff slipped back down to <strong>the</strong> bottom.<br />
Barely had he touched <strong>the</strong> ground, but <strong>the</strong> rope was pulled back up. The<br />
miller and <strong>the</strong> lame woodcutter were deserting him.<br />
“I am lost,” he thought, “unless <strong>the</strong> man with <strong>the</strong> beard can help me.”<br />
He hurried back to <strong>the</strong> sick man, and asked him how he could escape<br />
from that place.<br />
“I will show you a way,” said <strong>the</strong> man. “Here is a magnetic key – hold up<br />
one end towards <strong>the</strong> opening, and you will soon be out.”<br />
The young man did as he was bidden. He took <strong>the</strong> third maiden, and her<br />
fa<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> imprisoned baron, and with <strong>the</strong> key in his hand was carried back<br />
above ground in <strong>the</strong> blink <strong>of</strong> an eye.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> meantime, his two <strong>com</strong>panions believed that <strong>the</strong>y had rid <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
<strong>of</strong> him forever. They were living in <strong>the</strong> deserted castle, and each had taken<br />
a maiden for himself.<br />
Filled with anger, <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff rushed into <strong>the</strong> castle, and<br />
sent <strong>the</strong> two traitors flying, pursued by many blows from <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />
After this, he married <strong>the</strong> prettiest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> three maidens, and <strong>the</strong>y lived<br />
very happily toge<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
I myself was at <strong>the</strong> wedding and received a fine loaf <strong>of</strong> white bread and<br />
butter, and a bowl <strong>of</strong> cider, and returned home very well satisfied.<br />
137
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a great King and Queen who ruled<br />
over a kingdom about <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> Brittany. They had an only son,<br />
whom <strong>the</strong>y had obtained from <strong>the</strong> good God after many years, and<br />
his name was Victor. He was kind-hearted and generous and handsome,<br />
but <strong>the</strong> day before his birth an old woman had <strong>com</strong>e to <strong>the</strong> court and<br />
told <strong>the</strong> King and Queen that <strong>the</strong>ir son would experience <strong>the</strong> most terrible<br />
dangers if he left <strong>the</strong> palace before his twenty-first birthday.<br />
The King watched over <strong>the</strong> Prince with <strong>the</strong> greatest anxiety, and he set<br />
his most trusted servants to guard him night and day. However, as <strong>the</strong><br />
young man grew older he began to long for adventure. He was <strong>the</strong> best<br />
warrior and <strong>the</strong> swiftest rider in <strong>the</strong> kingdom, and he begged his fa<strong>the</strong>r to<br />
allow him to go out into <strong>the</strong> world.<br />
One day, <strong>the</strong> Prince was left alone for a little while, and he seized <strong>the</strong><br />
opportunity. He ran down to <strong>the</strong> stables, leapt upon his horse, and set <strong>of</strong>f at<br />
a gallop. He rode on and on, filled with delight at finally being free, until<br />
he came to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> a heath. Here he saw a large castle, with walls over<br />
a hundred feet high; it was surrounded by a pond <strong>of</strong> glittering silver water,<br />
and, in this, three girls were bathing.<br />
“By Saint Cado, here are some lovely creatures,” he thought. “I wager<br />
<strong>the</strong>y are <strong>the</strong> daughters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se parts. Whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y are or not,<br />
I will ask <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> way to that castle, for I am weary <strong>of</strong> travelling.”<br />
He crept up to <strong>the</strong> pond, and picking up <strong>the</strong> ba<strong>the</strong>rs’ clo<strong>the</strong>s, which<br />
were lying on <strong>the</strong> bank, he hid himself in <strong>the</strong> reeds. The girls saw him<br />
immediately and all three began to weep.<br />
“Young man,” <strong>the</strong>y cried, “please give us back our clo<strong>the</strong>s. If you do not,<br />
our fa<strong>the</strong>r will kill us.”<br />
“If that is <strong>the</strong> case <strong>the</strong>n here <strong>the</strong>y are,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. “But, pray, may I<br />
ask you <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> this cruel fa<strong>the</strong>r?”<br />
“He is <strong>the</strong> Caragine,” said one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> girls. She was <strong>the</strong> prettiest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
three, and her name was Victorine. “Strangers who enter his palace never<br />
<strong>com</strong>e out alive.”<br />
“Indeed?” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “I wonder if I will prove <strong>the</strong> exception.”<br />
139
Victor and Victorine<br />
“You are very daring to attempt such an adventure, but I will do whatever<br />
I can to help you,” said Victorine. “Just remember, take care to carry out<br />
my instructions exactly.”<br />
Victor promised and, lifting his ivory horn to his lips he blew a blast<br />
that echoed through <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine. A terrible noise sounded<br />
behind <strong>the</strong> door and a gigantic man appeared<br />
on <strong>the</strong> threshold. His shoulders were as<br />
high as a ca<strong>the</strong>dral, his beard looked like<br />
a prickly bush, and his teeth were as long<br />
and pointed as <strong>the</strong> tusks <strong>of</strong> a wild boar.<br />
When he saw <strong>the</strong> Prince, he let out a<br />
mighty laugh, which shook him from head<br />
to toe.<br />
“By <strong>the</strong> devil, little man,” he cried, “you<br />
almost frightened me with your ivory toy.<br />
But tell me what you want, before I put you<br />
in my cooking pot, along with your horse.”<br />
“What I want,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince, “is <strong>the</strong> hand<br />
<strong>of</strong> your daughter, Victorine, in marriage. I warn<br />
you not to refuse, for I am a King’s son.”<br />
“I could have guessed that from your bearing<br />
and courage,” said <strong>the</strong> Caragine. “However, you<br />
will have to pass three very difficult tests if you<br />
wish to marry <strong>the</strong> daughter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine.”<br />
“I accept <strong>the</strong>m beforehand,” said Victor.<br />
“So be it. Do you see this pond? Before <strong>the</strong><br />
sun has set I <strong>com</strong>mand you to empty it with this<br />
bucket full <strong>of</strong> holes.”<br />
“Very well!” said <strong>the</strong> young man. In spite <strong>of</strong><br />
his confident tones, he was filled with dismay,<br />
and he sat down on <strong>the</strong> bank trying to keep<br />
back <strong>the</strong> tears that had risen to his eyes.<br />
Suddenly he saw Victorine running towards him.<br />
“Do not weep,” she cried, “I have <strong>com</strong>e to help you. Take my ring, throw<br />
it in <strong>the</strong> pond and say:<br />
‘Water to one side, fish to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r.’ ”<br />
Victor obeyed, and no sooner had he uttered <strong>the</strong> words, but <strong>the</strong> pond<br />
became empty and thousands <strong>of</strong> fish were left wriggling in <strong>the</strong> mud.<br />
140
Victor and Victorine<br />
The Prince went to <strong>the</strong> castle, and hammered on <strong>the</strong> door. “I have finished<br />
now,” he said.<br />
“What – already?” said <strong>the</strong> Giant.<br />
“See for yourself,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />
“Very good,” said <strong>the</strong> Caragine. “Let us move on to <strong>the</strong> second test. Take<br />
this wooden axe. Tomorrow, at dawn, you must use it to cut down <strong>the</strong><br />
forest behind <strong>the</strong> castle, and you must be finished by noon.”<br />
“Let us hope that I will be finished before,” said Victor.<br />
Next day <strong>the</strong> Prince entered <strong>the</strong> forest, his axe under his arm, whistling a<br />
cheerful tune. Soon he was joined by <strong>the</strong> Caragine’s youngest daughter.<br />
“Command <strong>the</strong>se trees to lie down,” she said. “You must say:<br />
‘Trees here, branches <strong>the</strong>re.’ ”<br />
Victor uttered <strong>the</strong> <strong>com</strong>mand, and in an instant <strong>the</strong> forest had disappeared;<br />
in its place were piles <strong>of</strong> tree trunks, and mountains <strong>of</strong> faggots made from<br />
<strong>the</strong> branches.<br />
When he saw what had been done, <strong>the</strong> Caragine was amazed.<br />
“I can see that you are an excellent worker,” he said. “Perhaps you would<br />
make a good son-in-law. But now I have a test which may outstrip your<br />
abilities. On yonder tower <strong>of</strong> polished glass is a bird with golden fea<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />
I have been watching it for a long while, and I give you two hours to bring<br />
it to me.<br />
“Two hours! that is very little time – still, I hope it will be enough,” said<br />
<strong>the</strong> young man.<br />
Soon Victorine came running up to him.<br />
“Courage, friend,” she whispered. “This time you will have to kill me.”<br />
“Kill you! Never!” exclaimed <strong>the</strong> Prince. “I would ra<strong>the</strong>r be killed<br />
myself.”<br />
“No, you must do what I say, and without delay. When I am dead you<br />
must cut me into pieces and make a ladder from my bones. That will enable<br />
you to reach <strong>the</strong> bird. When you have caught it, put each limb and each<br />
bone back in its place, and <strong>the</strong>n blow upon <strong>the</strong>m, and I will <strong>com</strong>e back to<br />
life.”<br />
Victor decided to obey Victorine’s <strong>com</strong>mands. He killed her, clambered<br />
up <strong>the</strong> ladder, and caught <strong>the</strong> bird. However, he was in such a hurry to<br />
restore his swee<strong>the</strong>art to life, that he blew upon her before he had laid<br />
<strong>the</strong> last bone in its place. It was <strong>the</strong> bone <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> little toe, and henceforth<br />
Victorine was lame.<br />
They went to <strong>the</strong> Caragine toge<strong>the</strong>r, bearing <strong>the</strong> golden bird in triumph.<br />
“Truly,” he cried, “you are <strong>the</strong> son-in-law I dreamt <strong>of</strong>. I will give you one<br />
141
Victor and Victorine<br />
<strong>of</strong> my daughters, but as <strong>the</strong>y are all as pretty as each o<strong>the</strong>r, and I do not<br />
want any jealousy between <strong>the</strong>m, you shall have <strong>the</strong> girl you choose when<br />
<strong>the</strong>y are in <strong>the</strong>ir room this evening, with <strong>the</strong> lights out.<br />
“Do not forget that I lack my little toe,” Victorine whispered to Victor.<br />
“I understand,” he replied.<br />
At around midnight <strong>the</strong> Caragine brought him into <strong>the</strong> bedchamber <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
three sisters. The Prince asked for permission to touch <strong>the</strong>ir toes.<br />
“Strange request,” said <strong>the</strong> giant. “But please yourself – do whatever you<br />
wish.”<br />
The examination did not last long. Victor stopped before one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
maidens, and declared that he chose her for his bride. The girl he chose<br />
was Victorine.<br />
Some time later, <strong>the</strong> marriage took place and <strong>the</strong> Caragine prepared <strong>the</strong><br />
most magnificent celebrations. However, he forbade <strong>the</strong> young couple to<br />
leave <strong>the</strong> castle on pain <strong>of</strong> death.<br />
During <strong>the</strong> first month, nei<strong>the</strong>r thought <strong>of</strong> disobeying his <strong>com</strong>mand, but<br />
in <strong>the</strong> second month Victor began to tell his wife about <strong>the</strong> kindness <strong>of</strong> his<br />
mo<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> pleasures <strong>of</strong> his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s court.<br />
“Why don’t we run away from here and go to <strong>the</strong>m?” said Victorine.<br />
“I am willing to try,” said Victor.<br />
“I know a way to escape,” said Victorine. “My fa<strong>the</strong>r has two magnificent<br />
pairs <strong>of</strong> boots. With one pair he can travel seven leagues at a stride, and<br />
with <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r pair fourteen leagues at a stride. I will take <strong>the</strong> second pair,<br />
and we will easily get a lead.”<br />
That same evening she crept into <strong>the</strong> giant’s bedchamber when he was<br />
fast asleep and snatched up a pair <strong>of</strong> boots. She hastened back to her<br />
husband, and began to fasten <strong>the</strong>m on to his feet, but she suddenly noticed<br />
that she had made a mistake and taken <strong>the</strong> seven league boots, ra<strong>the</strong>r than<br />
<strong>the</strong> fourteen league pair. She could not return to her fa<strong>the</strong>r’s bedchamber<br />
for already <strong>the</strong>y could hear by his breathing that he was about to awaken.<br />
“We must get ahead <strong>of</strong> him,” she whispered. “With <strong>the</strong> fourteen league<br />
boots he will easily be able to bar our way.”<br />
As she spoke, she cut <strong>of</strong>f her beautiful golden hair with a pair <strong>of</strong> scissors<br />
and, laying <strong>the</strong> locks on <strong>the</strong> bed, told <strong>the</strong>m to reply three times to her<br />
fa<strong>the</strong>r’s calls. This done, she took her husband’s arm, and fled from <strong>the</strong><br />
castle.<br />
Before <strong>the</strong>y had even crossed <strong>the</strong> boundaries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giant’s lands, <strong>the</strong><br />
Caragine’s wife awoke, and felt that something was amiss.<br />
“Wake up,” she said to her husband. “Your daughter must have run away.”<br />
142
Victor and Victorine<br />
The giant sat up rubbing his eyes.<br />
“Victorine! Victorine!” he called.<br />
“What is it, Fa<strong>the</strong>r?” replied <strong>the</strong> golden locks <strong>of</strong> hair, through <strong>the</strong> walls<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> young couple’s bedchamber.<br />
Three times <strong>the</strong> giant repeated <strong>the</strong> call, and three times <strong>the</strong> hair replied<br />
“What is it, Fa<strong>the</strong>r?”<br />
However, at <strong>the</strong> fourth call <strong>the</strong>y remained silent.<br />
The Caragine saw that he had been tricked, and he sprang out <strong>of</strong> bed,<br />
pulled on his fourteen league boots, and, fastening on an enormous sword,<br />
set <strong>of</strong>f after <strong>the</strong> runaways.<br />
They had already covered a good deal <strong>of</strong> ground, and Victor was beginning<br />
to think that <strong>the</strong>y were near to his fa<strong>the</strong>r-in-law’s domains, when Victorine<br />
stopped in terror. In <strong>the</strong> distance <strong>the</strong>y could hear a sound like a storm<br />
<strong>com</strong>ing towards <strong>the</strong>m, and <strong>the</strong> ground trembled beneath <strong>the</strong>ir feet.<br />
“My fa<strong>the</strong>r – it is my fa<strong>the</strong>r,” she cried.<br />
They were passing by a field <strong>of</strong> broom, surrounded by a ditch. It was<br />
quite hidden by <strong>the</strong> branches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> broom plants, and <strong>the</strong> young couple<br />
crawled beneath <strong>the</strong>m. The Caragine passed by without sparing <strong>the</strong>m a<br />
glance.<br />
Once again <strong>the</strong>y set <strong>of</strong>f, this time in <strong>the</strong> opposite direction, but <strong>the</strong>y<br />
soon realised that <strong>the</strong> Caragine was close behind <strong>the</strong>m. At that moment,<br />
<strong>the</strong>y came to a chapel, and <strong>the</strong>y hurried through its doors. Victor changed<br />
himself into a priest, and Victorine turned herself into a choirboy at his<br />
side.<br />
The next moment, <strong>the</strong> giant crossed <strong>the</strong> threshold and asked after <strong>the</strong><br />
runaways. The priest murmured a few words in a foreign tongue, and,<br />
uttering a curse, <strong>the</strong> Caragine went on his way.<br />
Soon night began to draw on and <strong>the</strong> young couple<br />
began to think that<br />
<strong>the</strong>y had seen <strong>the</strong> last<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giant, when <strong>the</strong>y<br />
heard behind <strong>the</strong>m<br />
<strong>the</strong> same tempest as<br />
before.<br />
“It is he!” cried<br />
Victorine. “Quick<br />
– we must hide!”<br />
They were in <strong>the</strong><br />
middle <strong>of</strong> a village,<br />
143
Victor and Victorine<br />
and hens and <strong>the</strong>ir chicks were busily pecking at <strong>the</strong> ground. In <strong>the</strong> blink<br />
<strong>of</strong> an eye <strong>the</strong>y changed into a cock and a hen, and were lost amidst <strong>the</strong><br />
group.<br />
The giant soon arrived. He was weary with running, and he was wiping<br />
<strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> sweat that ran down his face. At <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poultry he stopped,<br />
and it looked as if a suspicion passed through his mind, but he only stood<br />
panting a while longer, and <strong>the</strong>n disappeared.<br />
“Are our trials at an end?” asked Victor, who felt almost spent.<br />
“Soon, my love, if God so wishes,” said Victorine.<br />
As if to contradict her words <strong>the</strong> tall shadow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine appeared at<br />
<strong>the</strong> entrance to a cornfield in which <strong>the</strong>y had stopped to rest.<br />
They only just had time to change shape. Victorine became a partridge,<br />
and Victor a hunter, hidden behind an oak tree, bow and arrow in hand.<br />
“This time you shall not escape me!” roared <strong>the</strong> giant. He had recognised<br />
<strong>the</strong> partridge flying at a great speed over <strong>the</strong> corn as his daughter, and,<br />
changing himself into a falcon, he swooped down upon her.<br />
Quick as lightning, Victor let fly his arrow. It entered <strong>the</strong> falcon’s heart,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> bird fell heavily to earth.<br />
The danger was finally past, and Victor hastened on with his wife to<br />
his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s court. They soon arrived, and <strong>the</strong>re was great rejoicing to<br />
celebrate his return. The storyteller himself was <strong>the</strong>re, and it was only with<br />
difficulty that he could get away to bring you this story <strong>of</strong> everything that<br />
took place.<br />
144
Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re was a lad who hired<br />
himself out as a servant to a small farm. He<br />
was very slow-witted and however hard he<br />
tried, he always acted contrary to whatever he was<br />
told to do.<br />
One day his master said: “Yesterday we prepared<br />
a field; today you must sow it with buckwheat.”<br />
The lad took a sack <strong>of</strong> potatoes and sowed <strong>the</strong>m<br />
in <strong>the</strong> field. When he came back in <strong>the</strong> evening,<br />
his master said: “Well Jean, have you done your<br />
work?”<br />
“Yes master,” he replied. “I have sown plenty<br />
<strong>of</strong> good ’taties.”<br />
“You simpleton!” cried <strong>the</strong> farmer. “You have<br />
got it all topsy turvy. I don’t know why I don’t<br />
give you a good thrashing. You must be <strong>of</strong>f<br />
tomorrow morning.”<br />
Next day <strong>the</strong> poor lad tied his clo<strong>the</strong>s into a<br />
bundle, <strong>the</strong>n he fastened <strong>the</strong> bundle onto <strong>the</strong><br />
end <strong>of</strong> a stick and set out. As he passed by<br />
a forest, he saw a sparrowhawk chasing a<br />
little goldfinch. He picked up a stone and<br />
threw it at <strong>the</strong> sparrowhawk which fell<br />
to <strong>the</strong> ground. The goldfinch landed on<br />
a bush, and <strong>the</strong> next moment it changed<br />
into a lady, beautiful as a fairy.<br />
“My poor Jean, you did well to kill <strong>the</strong><br />
sparrowhawk that was chasing me,” she<br />
said. “Your wits may not be sharp, but<br />
you have a good heart. To reward you,<br />
I will give you one <strong>of</strong> two things: you<br />
may choose ei<strong>the</strong>r learning or wisdom;<br />
consider well.”<br />
“I want learning,” replied Jean.<br />
145
Learning and Wisdom<br />
“Consider your choice,” said <strong>the</strong> lady. “If you take learning, you may<br />
regret it.”<br />
“No matter,” said Jean. “I want to be learned, so that people stop calling<br />
me Jean <strong>the</strong> Idiot.”<br />
The lady touched him with her wand, and henceforward as soon as he was<br />
asked a question, he knew <strong>the</strong> answer, and could explain all <strong>the</strong> reasons for<br />
it. People were astonished and said: “Where in <strong>the</strong> world have you learnt<br />
to be so clever?”<br />
A lawyer in those parts needed a clerk<br />
and everyone told him about <strong>the</strong> farmer’s<br />
boy whose learning had made him famous<br />
for miles around: however, Jean was more<br />
learned than <strong>the</strong> lawyer and whenever he<br />
was told to do something he said: “I know<br />
all about that.”<br />
Then he gave so many reasons, without<br />
wisdom, that <strong>the</strong> lawyer grew tired <strong>of</strong><br />
him.<br />
“Be <strong>of</strong>f with you,” he said. “I have no<br />
more need <strong>of</strong> you.”<br />
Poor Jean went back to <strong>the</strong> forest and<br />
he had hardly arrived when <strong>the</strong> beautiful<br />
lady once more appeared.<br />
“I knew you would regret choosing<br />
learning,” she said. “I will take it from<br />
you, and in its place I will give you<br />
wisdom.”<br />
The lady touched him with her wand,<br />
<strong>the</strong>n she disappeared.<br />
Jean continued on his way, and it was<br />
not long before he met a young man and<br />
woman who were quarrelling with each<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
“Ah,” <strong>the</strong>y said, when <strong>the</strong>y saw him.<br />
“Here is a man who will settle our<br />
differences. We have promised to abide<br />
by <strong>the</strong> judgement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first person we<br />
meet on <strong>the</strong> road.”<br />
“Tell me your story,” said Jean.<br />
146
Learning and Wisdom<br />
“Well,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “We have an uncle who promised to leave<br />
all he owned to whoever arrived first when he was dying. I set out and<br />
arrived before this girl; but she soon joined us, and our uncle died as I was<br />
stepping outside to fetch something. Am I not his heir?”<br />
“No,” cried <strong>the</strong> girl. “Surely I am.”<br />
“You are cousins, aren’t you?” asked Jean.<br />
“Yes,” <strong>the</strong>y replied.<br />
“And is ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> you married?”<br />
“No,” <strong>the</strong>y replied.<br />
“Very well,” said Jean. “What you had better do is marry each o<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />
“Why yes – <strong>of</strong> course!” said <strong>the</strong> girl.<br />
The two cousins were married and Jean was given <strong>the</strong> seat <strong>of</strong> honour at<br />
<strong>the</strong> wedding.<br />
After that, he became known as <strong>the</strong> wisest man in <strong>the</strong> land; everyone<br />
came to seek his advice, and if he has not died, why, <strong>the</strong>n he is living<br />
still.<br />
Told in 1880 by Joseph Macé,<br />
a fourteen-year-old cabin boy.<br />
147
Bibliography<br />
Most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stories in this <strong>book</strong> are taken from <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> François Cadic.<br />
Born in Brittany in 1864, he was ordained as a priest in 1889, and spent<br />
many years in Paris, trying to improve <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Breton men and<br />
women who had <strong>com</strong>e <strong>the</strong>re to find work.<br />
In an effort to raise <strong>the</strong> spirits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se immigrants – who were <strong>of</strong>ten homesick<br />
and impoverished – he produced a magazine called “La Paroisse Bretonne<br />
de Paris”. Breton fairy stories were a popular feature <strong>of</strong> this publication,<br />
and François Cadic would collect <strong>the</strong>m himself, <strong>of</strong>ten returning to Brittany<br />
for <strong>the</strong> purpose.<br />
These stories have been out <strong>of</strong> print for many years, but <strong>the</strong>y can be read<br />
in <strong>the</strong> series entitled Contes et légendes de Bretagne. Compiled and edited<br />
by Fañch Postic, <strong>the</strong> second edition appeared in 1998, and was published<br />
by Terre de Brume Éditions, Presses Universitaires de Rennes.<br />
O<strong>the</strong>r stories are from <strong>the</strong> anthologies <strong>of</strong> François-Marie Luzel, reprinted<br />
in 1995 in a six volume collection entitled Contes Traditionnels de<br />
Bretagne, and published by An Here Hor Yezh Mouladurioù Hor Yezh, and<br />
also from Contes des Paysans et des Pêcheurs by Paul Sébillot, edited by<br />
Dominique Besançon, Terre de Brume Èditions 1999.
Traditional Fairy Stories<br />
<strong>of</strong> Briany<br />
Bethan Lewis<br />
Briany is famous throughout <strong>the</strong> world for its unique culture and<br />
history.<br />
This new collection <strong>of</strong> 27 traditional fairy stories is ac<strong>com</strong>panied by<br />
over 70 delightful illustrations, and includes such favourites as:<br />
Princess Marcassa, The Lile White<br />
Hare, The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three<br />
Dogs, Jebedic le Ribet, Pautr Bah<br />
Houarn (or The Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron<br />
Staff), Jeanne, Jeanee and Jeaneton<br />
and many more.<br />
Dragons carry away beautiful<br />
princesses; woodland pixies, (or<br />
Korrigans) do bale against <strong>the</strong> terrible<br />
ogre called <strong>the</strong> Caragine; young men<br />
set out to seek <strong>the</strong>ir fortune, and old<br />
women give wise advice as <strong>the</strong>y turn<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir spinning wheel or distaff by <strong>the</strong><br />
fireside.<br />
Collected and wrien down for <strong>the</strong><br />
most part in <strong>the</strong> late 1800s, many <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>se stories are appearing for <strong>the</strong><br />
first time in <strong>the</strong> English language, and<br />
children and adults will enjoy hearing<br />
or reading <strong>the</strong>m again and again.